signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o as_o to_o those_o word_n to_o be_v extend_v any_o far_a in_o like_a manner_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n 0economy_n either_o old_a or_o new_a that_o be_v observable_a in_o covenant_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n from_o a_o steady_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n dispensation_n be_v nothing_o but_o law_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v say_v about_o foederal_a sign_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n do_v more_o close_o bind_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o be_v beside_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o divine_v have_v more_o subtle_o invent_v than_o solid_o prove_v god_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n so_o as_o that_o all_o his_o dispensation_n shall_v perfect_o resemble_v covenant_n even_o in_o the_o small_a circumstance_n but_o perhaps_o some_o may_v reply_v that_o sometime_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n nor_o thing_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o and_o ask_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v then_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o else_o can_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o to_o determine_v nothing_o rash_o as_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o refrain_v from_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v doubtful_a and_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v in_o this_o dark_a state_n of_o mortality_n what_o can_v be_v safe_a than_o lay_v such_o a_o restraint_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o this_o doctrine_n will_v please_v but_o few_o because_o most_o man_n love_v to_o conceal_v their_o ignorance_n and_o have_v rather_o seem_v learn_v than_o real_o be_v so_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v once_o for_o all_o about_o a_o over_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o metaphorical_a word_n that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o inculcate_v it_o addit_fw-la to_o the_o remark_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o gospel_n after_o these_o word_n still_o remain_v to_o we_o barnabas_n who_o write_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o st._n matthew_n ep._n cath._n c_o iii._o cite_v this_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n attendamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la electi_fw-la inveniamur_fw-la let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v write_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v these_o word_n be_v twice_o find_v in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n xx_o 16._o and_o xxii_o 14._o and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o st._n matthew_n be_v here_o cite_v as_o scripture_n as_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la manifest_o show_v whence_o we_o may_v infer_v in_o how_o great_a esteem_v this_o gospel_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v publish_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o barnabas_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o revelation_n by_o anthemius_n bishop_n of_o salamis_n in_o cyprus_n it_o be_v feign_v that_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v find_v also_o on_o the_o breast_n of_o barnabas_n write_v in_o table_n of_o thy_o wood_n thyinis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la see_v theodor._n lector_fw-la lib._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o nicephorus_n callist_n lib._n xuj_o c._n 37._o and_o suidas_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v report_v also_o that_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v carry_v by_o bartholomew_n into_o india_n that_o be_v aethiopia_n where_o it_o be_v find_v by_o pantenus_n catechist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n see_v euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n v_o c._n 10._o these_o thing_n whether_o true_a or_o no_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_n think_v this_o gospel_n be_v write_v before_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n i._n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o to_o bring_v forth_o metaphorical_o signify_v to_o effect_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tholedah_n signify_v every_o event_n for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o derivative_a word_n be_v often_o different_a from_o those_o of_o their_o primitive_n in_o all_o the_o place_n that_o the_o doctor_n allege_v tholedah_n plain_o signify_v the_o origin_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o gen._n two_o 4_o &_o v_o 1._o be_v examine_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a historian_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o that_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mankind_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v chap._n xxxvii_o 2_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o ancestor_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o esau_n who_o genealogy_n he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o precede_v so_o numb_a iii._o 1_o the_o generation_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n signify_v their_o origin_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a time_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ocean_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o origin_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o ocean_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o which_o the_o god_n have_v their_o origin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o grotius_n very_o well_o interpret_v it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o origin_n which_o title_n must_v be_v reckon_v prefix_v only_o to_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v three_o king_n leave_v out_o ahaziah_n joas_n and_o amaziah_n again_o st._n luke_n reckon_v up_o nineteen_o generation_n of_o natural_a descendants_n from_o salathiel_n to_o joseph_n whilst_o st._n matthew_n number_n but_o ten_o according_a to_o legal_a extraction_n the_o late_a must_v need_v have_v omit_v seven_o person_n likewise_o in_o his_o last_o class_n of_o generation_n concern_v these_o omission_n many_o make_v divers_a conjecture_n that_o of_o grotius_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o st._n matthew_n keep_v to_o the_o number_n of_o generation_n in_o the_o first_o class_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n which_o be_v most_o know_v for_o memory_n sake_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o generation_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a three_o fourteen_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a at_o all_o to_o other_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o shall_v design_o pass_v over_o ten_o person_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o computation_n in_o which_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o use_v the_o great_a exactness_n because_o it_o be_v least_o know_v for_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o genealogical_a series_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n be_v very_o well_o understand_v but_o from_o that_o time_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v know_v but_o obscure_o beside_o a_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o retain_v any_o genealogy_n in_o his_o memory_n that_o out_o of_o fifty_o person_n or_o thereabouts_o omit_v ten_o and_o if_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o certain_a class_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o a_o five_o part_n of_o his_o ancestor_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o to_o make_v a_o division_n into_o fourteen_n when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o make_v another_o division_n this_o make_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o i_o think_v that_o st._n matthew_n light_v upon_o a_o genealogical_a book_n of_o david_n family_n that_o be_v defective_a and_o accidental_o observe_v there_o three_o class_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n between_o these_o three_o great_a period_n of_o time_n viz._n before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o regal_a government_n during_o its_o continuance_n and_o after_o its_o fall_n be_v thereby_o move_v to_o make_v such_o a_o division_n in_o his_o account_n of_o christ_n lineage_n which_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v
the_o shore_n he_o present_o leap_v into_o the_o water_n impatient_a of_o delay_n that_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a come_v to_o the_o lord_n whilst_o the_o rest_n tarry_v in_o the_o ship_n till_o they_o can_v step_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o land_n this_o occasion_n st._n peter_n give_v christ_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o he_o come_v soon_o to_o he_o than_o they_o verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n here_o have_v this_o gloss_n when_o thou_o have_v add_v almost_o forty_o year_n to_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v live_v already_o but_o out_o of_o what_o chronology_n do_v he_o learn_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n beyond_o which_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v defer_v there_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33_o in_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o 68_o the_o in_o which_o nero_n die_v there_o be_v only_o 35_o year_n and_o suppose_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 65_o as_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n think_v there_o will_v be_v few_o i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n too_o shall_v follow_v grotius_n here_o without_o any_o examination_n verse_n 22._o note_n c._n this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o well_o interpret_v by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o deserve_v to_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o few_o other_o interpreter_n beside_o he_o ever_o discern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o no_o body_n have_v ever_o so_o clear_o explain_v it_o or_o so_o copious_o demonstrate_v it_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o in_o vers_n 24._o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o st._n john_n testimony_n both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v believe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v till_o i_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v think_v they_o must_v have_v judge_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n john_n not_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o that_o last_o day_n be_v not_o come_v since_o therefore_o they_o think_v st._n john_n a_o faithful_a witness_n both_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o resurrection_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v have_v understand_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o sense_n and_o nothing_o happen_v in_o all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n come_n but_o that_o remarkable_a vengeance_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o jew_n verse_n 24._o note_n d._n how_o can_v the_o ephesian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a namely_o not_o only_o by_o those_o evidence_n of_o veracity_n and_o prudence_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o st._n john_n himself_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o former_a be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o latter_a god_n seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 65._o as_o a._n pagus_n have_v show_v in_o baron_n epicr_n ad_fw-la ann._n 67._o i._n chap._n i._n verse_n 13._o note_n d._n i_o have_v several_a remark_n to_o make_v on_o this_o interpretation_n of_o dr._n hammond_n i._o that_o he_o recur_v to_o this_o singular_a interpretation_n because_o he_o think_v that_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o st._n luke_n can_v hardly_o otherwise_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a day_n but_o only_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o other_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o house_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o there_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o they_o may_v retire_v in_o order_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n with_o their_o master_n or_o in_o pious_a discourse_n about_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v thus_o where_o they_o abide_v when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o hinder_v by_o other_o affair_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o keep_v at_o home_n ii_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v several_a chamber_n or_o room_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v take_v less_o pain_n in_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o common_a people_n and_o especial_o stranger_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v up_o also_o into_o the_o chamber_n that_o lay_v over_o the_o porch_n in_o order_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o more_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o galilean_n and_o odious_a for_o their_o master_n sake_n to_o the_o jew_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o other_o can_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n our_o author_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o pious_a man_n to_o retire_v sometime_o into_o the_o more_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o private_a devotion_n which_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o body_n can_v prove_v at_o least_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o footstep_n of_o that_o custom_n iii_o he_o perfect_o force_v the_o word_n in_o chap._n two_o 46_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v iv._o epiphanius_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o be_v where_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v but_o in_o mount_n zion_n upon_o which_o as_o all_o know_v be_v build_v the_o palace_n or_o city_n of_o david_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n which_o lay_v more_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o stand_v upon_o another_o hill_n suppose_v to_o be_v mount_n moriah_n and_o common_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v this_o let_v he_o consult_v dr._n lightfoot_n in_o cent._n chorograph_n premise_a before_o st._n matthew_n cap._n xxii_o xxiii_o and_o xxvii_o where_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n he_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v however_o that_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o inaccurate_a order_n of_o his_o word_n give_v the_o doctor_n a_o occasion_n to_o mistake_v for_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n demolish_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n trample_v upon_o except_z a_o few_o house_n the_o three_o last_o word_n the_o doctor_n make_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v little_a in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o disciple_n return_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v catch_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n for_o there_o it_o be_v build_v this_o church_n be_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v but_o in_o mount_n zion_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v leave_v undestroy_v and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o zion_n and_o seven_o synagogue_n which_o stand_v alone_o in_o zion_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o put_v for_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n with_o a_o emphasis_n but_o we_o never_o find_v it_o set_v to_o signify_v man_n or_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o latinism_n than_o a_o hebraism_n for_o in_o latin_a author_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o the_o word_n name_n to_o be_v
promise_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n for_o receive_v of_o any_o good_a tiding_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n where_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisser_fw-fr nothing_o can_v be_v more_o flat_a than_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n think_v the_o sacred_a writer_n here_o say_v concern_v christian_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o primitive_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n ibid._n note_v a._n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v by_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n do_v not_o profit_v those_o who_o only_o hear_v it_o without_o believe_v it_o for_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o and_o convert_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o less_o act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o reason_v and_o experience_n and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o mixture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o sacred_a writer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n be_v mix_v by_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o xcv_o the_o psalm_n be_v here_o allege_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacred_a writer_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o design_n but_o only_o express_v a_o ancient_a story_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o num._n fourteen_o and_o deut._n i._n and_o he_o interpret_v rest_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o david_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o age_n in_o which_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o what_o the_o word_n literal_o contain_v and_o as_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o then_o may_v be_v call_v god_n rest_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o pious_a christian_n enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o which_o that_o name_n more_o eminent_o belong_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n we_o that_o believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o canaan_n which_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o psalmist_n of_o any_o future_a rest_n but_o only_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n deter_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n from_o sin_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o join_v to_o the_o 2_o d_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n see_v therefore_o we_o also_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n understand_v in_o a_o high_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o vers_n 2._o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o those_o other_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n subintellig_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n which_o word_n be_v often_o understand_v in_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o primitive_a jew_n shall_v have_v take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n but_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o consequent_o christian_n see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o whenever_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o rest_n be_v no_o less_o promise_v to_o the_o obedient_a than_o former_o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o no_o other_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o old_a obtain_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n the_o psalmist_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o admonish_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a israelite_n who_o unbelief_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o promise_a rest_n lest_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o interpret_n these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o than_o by_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o every_o particular_a phrase_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v literal_o as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a nam_fw-la si_fw-la eye_v jesus_n quietem_fw-la praestitisset_fw-la for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n reason_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o joshua_n have_v conduct_v those_o ancient_a jew_n into_o a_o quiet_a habitation_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o another_o day_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o not_o ought_v not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n yes_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o something_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o otherwise_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v between_o rest_n and_o another_o day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rest_n beside_o that_o which_o joshua_n give_v the_o ancient_a israelite_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v there_o can_v not_o be_v another_o day_n or_o another_o time_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v despise_v without_o danger_n but_o we_o must_v supply_v here_o what_o i_o have_v also_o before_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o voice_n yet_o two_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o observe_v in_o such_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n first_o no_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o the_o design_n of_o the_o speaker_n clear_o understand_v do_v not_o require_v and_o to_o which_o design_n the_o writer_n reason_v make_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v our_o author_n dr._n hammond_n have_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n into_o which_o he_o bring_v his_o gnostic_n by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n when_o the_o scope_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v direct_o towards_o it_o and_o think_v i_o have_v not_o much_o err_v from_o it_o second_o that_o which_o be_v supply_v must_v be_v take_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o discourse_n so_o that_o what_o be_v express_v do_v natural_o and_o pure_o arise_v from_o proposition_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o i_o have_v supply_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o but_o what_o dr._n hammond_n add_v seem_v altogether_o foreign_a to_o this_o place_n of_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v far_o from_o be_v form_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rhetoric_n according_a to_o which_o our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o clear_o what_o we_o will_v have_v clear_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prediction_n be_v so_o conceive_v as_o to_o respect_v indeed_o primary_o a_o certain_a event_n but_o yet_o so_o also_o as_o to_o shadow_v out_o something_o that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n so_o hosea_n speak_v indeed_o direct_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n into_o judea_n therefore_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o antitype_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v pass_v by_o first_o to_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o hosea_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o no_o body_n live_v in_o that_o age_n can_v have_v possible_o discern_v any_o prediction_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o viz._n that_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a yet_o he_o have_v his_o mind_n upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o some_o age_n distant_a of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v a_o typical_a representation_n otherwise_o who_o can_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o there_o be_v any_o prediction_n latent_fw-la in_o a_o simple_a relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n israel_n be_v a_o child_n and_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n no_o body_n sure_o will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o subtle_a people_n can_v ever_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o advertisement_n have_v discover_v here_o a_o prophecy_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o all_o other_o prophecy_n of_o this_o kind_n 2_o dly_z since_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o any_o such_o intimation_n or_o advertisement_n be_v give_v either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o prophecy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o event_n or_o else_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v private_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n if_o not_o also_o admonish_v the_o common_a people_n that_o whenever_o they_o recount_v any_o of_o god_n past_a favour_n or_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o respect_n to_o something_o future_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v particular_o and_o several_o interpret_v every_o prediction_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o point_v to_o the_o event_n which_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o for_o otherwise_o who_o can_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o between_o two_o not_o much_o differ_a event_n to_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v design_v in_o the_o prediction_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n we_o must_v necessary_o admit_v the_o latter_a and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n several_a tradition_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o prophecy_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o tradition_n to_o writing_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v its_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o some_o false_a opinion_n may_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o true_a tradition_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o what_o will_v be_v most_o convenient_a or_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o search_v into_o antiquity_n 3_o dly_z the_o same_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o type_n and_o of_o typical_a prediction_n for_o no_o body_n that_o be_v not_o first_o warn_v can_v ever_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v be_v representation_n of_o thing_n future_a 4_o thly_a unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o all_o the_o use_n of_o those_o typical_a prediction_n must_v have_v be_v confine_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v explain_v after_o the_o event_n which_o how_o small_a that_o be_v appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o mr._n dodwell_n at_o the_o 2_o d_o vers_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o i_o may_v at_o least_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o prediction_n to_o convince_v infidel_n by_o and_o whatever_o weight_n they_o have_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v israel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n return_n into_o judaea_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n leave_v their_o disciple_n a_o key_n q._n e._n by_o which_o to_o unlock_v their_o prediction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o out_o of_o every_o body_n view_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n can_v never_o have_v ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n upon_o some_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v fetch_v by_o the_o mere_a assistance_n of_o grammar_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v they_o as_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n for_o both_o the_o former_a have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o recur_v without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o a_o more_o sublime_a one_o and_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v but_o ill_a disputant_n to_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v hiss_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v object_v as_o that_o which_o add_v strength_n to_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n you_o will_v no_o where_o find_v it_o say_v that_o prophecy_n ought_v so_o or_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o doctrine_n god_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n interpret_v they_o but_o this_o they_o take_v every_o where_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v as_o they_o explain_v they_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 23._o note_n l._n many_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o be_v quote_v when_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grammar_n be_v deduce_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v grammatical_o gather_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o nazarene_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o mere_a similitude_n between_o the_o word_n netser_n and_o nezir_fw-it be_v harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a by_o what_o mean_v therefore_o can_v this_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n which_o be_v vulgar_o know_v in_o those_o time_n but_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o produce_v any_o one_o prophet_n by_o name_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o refer_v rather_o to_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n than_o any_o scripture_n word_n as_o jerom_n have_v well_o observe_v so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n use_v to_o cite_v a_o tradition_n just_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v frequent_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n vi_fw-la and_o especial_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o scape-goat_n he_o bring_v we_o as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a version_n exspuite_o in_o illum_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o pungite_fw-la &_o imponite_fw-la lanam_fw-la coccineam_fw-la circa_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la in_o aram_fw-la ponatur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ita_fw-la factum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adducite_fw-la qui_fw-la ferat_fw-la hircum_fw-la in_o eremum_fw-la &_o auferat_fw-la &_o portet_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o stirpem_fw-la quae_fw-la
any_o dishonesty_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o contain_v rather_o a_o sort_n of_o paraphrase_n than_o as_o be_v general_o but_o erroneous_o suppose_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n use_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o simple_a and_o thus_o also_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unblameable_a pure_a without_o deceit_n i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v likewise_o unhurt_a but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n here_o for_o that_o signification_n it_o will_v be_v near_o the_o sense_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n that_o it_o occur_v several_a time_n in_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n for_o one_o that_o be_v free_a from_o make_v a_o party_n either_o with_o the_o grandee_n or_o the_o common_a people_n and_o meddle_v with_o none_o of_o their_o design_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n suit_n this_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o except_o that_o dove_n may_v be_v say_v indeed_o to_o be_v harmless_a but_o not_o proper_o sincere_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o critical_a about_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o prudent_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o apt_o represent_v by_o serpent_n as_o one_o that_o be_v treacherous_a and_o hurtful_a these_o be_v proverbial_a say_n which_o must_v not_o be_v over_o narrow_o search_v into_o but_o we_o must_v gather_v their_o sense_n very_o often_o from_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o say_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o common_a speech_n verse_n 27._o note_n k._n hither_o perhaps_o may_v be_v apt_o refer_v that_o passage_n in_o herodotus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o magi_n or_o learned_a philosopher_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o persian_a empire_n will_v have_v oblige_v prexaspes_n by_o who_o smerdis_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n have_v be_v kill_v to_o proclaim_v from_o a_o high_a tower_n to_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n that_o smerdis_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o they_o will_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o persian_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n they_o command_v he_o to_o go_v up_o upon_o a_o tower_n and_o proclaim_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o smerdis_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n verse_n 29._o note_n l._n tiberius_n assarium_fw-la which_o be_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v by_o doctor_n edward_n bernard_n lib._n 2._o concern_v weight_n and_o measure_n sect_n 2._o xi_o to_o have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o six_o english_a grain_n of_o silver_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o verse_n shall_v deny_v john_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o who_o at_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v that_o title_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o either_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o desire_n to_o express_v himself_o clear_o or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o other_o excellency_n be_v perspicuity_n be_v not_o his_o talon_n when_o therefore_o he_o deny_v john_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o a_o disciple_n than_o a_o master_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o ill_a repute_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o greek_n our_o author_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o chap._n ix_o 10_o but_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o roman_a knight_n man_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n who_o be_v publican_n and_o farm_a the_o custom_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v with_o honour_n by_o cicero_n especial_o in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la manilia_n and_o pro_fw-la plancio_n this_o sort_n of_o publican_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n but_o then_o those_o roman_a gentleman_n do_v not_o gather_v the_o custom_n themselves_o but_o by_o their_o servant_n or_o freedman_n or_o by_o other_o man_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n and_o these_o also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v infamous_a person_n because_o many_o time_n they_o levy_v the_o tax_n and_o duty_n by_o force_n and_o as_o be_v common_a in_o those_o case_n exact_v more_o than_o be_v due_a see_v suidas_n upon_o this_o word_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n very_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n and_o can_v not_o without_o indignation_n see_v their_o countryman_n employ_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o gather_v it_o for_o they_o these_o sort_n will_v in_o latin_a be_v better_a call_v portitores_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v trust_v the_o old_a latin_a and_o greek_a glossary_n in_o which_o portitor_n be_v put_v to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o portitorium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o greek_a stand_v before_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o publicanus_fw-la vectigalium_fw-la conductor_n verse_n 23._o note_n i._n i_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o observe_v upon_o this_o last_o note_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v which_o may_v serve_v partly_o to_o confute_v and_o partly_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v i._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v immediate_o and_o proper_o signify_v among_o the_o gentile_n any_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o it_o be_v put_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v otherwise_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pluto_n which_o every_o child_n know_v and_o hence_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o hades_n as_o in_o homer_n odyss_n κ._fw-la 512._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v you_o go_v into_o pluto_n dark_a house_n and_o up_o and_o down_o elsewhere_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o a_o contraction_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v down_o into_o sub_fw-la the_o house_n of_o hades_n nevertheless_o afterward_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n over_o which_o pluto_n be_v think_v to_o reign_v as_o iliad_n θ._fw-la v_o 16._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o low_a than_o hades_n as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a example_n we_o may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o that_o this_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v under_o ground_n no_o body_n needs_o to_o be_v tell_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v either_o pluto_n himself_o or_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o never_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a ii_o but_o dr._n hammond_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o phurnutus_n or_o cornutus_n where_o he_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o to_o say_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o writer_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o impertinent_a than_o allegorical_a interpreter_n of_o fable_n that_o triflemonger_n never_o intend_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o idea_n those_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o hear_v that_o word_n pronounce_v but_o what_o sense_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o that_o those_o nauseous_a fable_n may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o meaning_n in_o they_o not_o perfect_o absurd_a but_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n must_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v vulgar_o take_v in_o and_o not_o from_o a_o allegorical_a
man_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n but_o because_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v use_v of_o law_n threaten_n promise_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v act_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v when_o no_o law_n can_v prove_v effectual_a to_o reform_v the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o require_v of_o they_o what_o he_o know_v they_o will_v never_o do_v and_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o reason_n that_o solon_n go_v upon_o when_o he_o reform_v the_o severe_a law_n make_v by_o draco_n as_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v law_n must_v consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o be_v observe_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o punish_v but_o a_o few_o and_o do_v good_a by_o it_o and_o not_o a_o great_a many_o to_o no_o purpose_n verse_n 12._o note_v a._n the_o place_n in_o aristophanes_n be_v in_o nub._n p._n 151._o edit_fw-la genev._n and_o needs_o no_o correction_n no_o more_o than_o s._n matthew_n do_v this_o rhapsody_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n occasion_v by_o a_o foolish_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 24._o note_n c._n lin_v 10._o after_o the_o word_n hole_n of_o a_o needle_n these_o word_n be_v in_o berachoth_a fol._n 55.2_o and_o the_o forego_n in_o babametsia_n fol._n 38.2_o as_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v by_o j._n buxtorf_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mr._n lightfoot_n in_o h._n l._n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n bochart_n have_v treat_v much_o more_o accurate_o concern_v this_o proverb_n in_o hieroz_n part._n 1._o l._n 11._o c._n 5._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o doctor_n think_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n change_v the_o elephant_n into_o a_o camel_n as_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o know_v since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n may_v signify_v a_o cable_n as_o well_o as_o a_o camel_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o arabian_n and_o syrian_n signify_v both_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o perform_v it_o be_v like_o make_v a_o cable_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o narrow_a hole_n i_o can_v also_o but_o wonder_n why_o the_o doctor_n make_v phavorinus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o cable_n when_o phavorinus_n quote_v theophylact_v who_o be_v much_o old_a than_o himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o without_o doubt_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o the_o word_n cable_n as_o bochart_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v come_v rather_o from_o the_o phoenician_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebel_n which_o signify_v a_o rope_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v be_v cautious_a how_o we_o correct_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o a_o ship_n though_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o phavorinus_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a whence_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v not_o borrow_v from_o hesychius_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o note_n d._n it_o be_v indeed_o true_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o near_a similitude_n with_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n and_o that_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o word_n to_o express_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o though_o in_o the_o circumstance_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v first_o consume_v by_o fire_n and_o then_o afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o christian_a writer_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n more_o certain_o and_o come_v another_o way_n by_o their_o knowledge_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n from_o they_o philo_z in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incorruptibilitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la p._n 728._o ed._n genev._n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v thus_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o stoic_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o the_o stoic_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o its_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o according_a to_o these_o man_n opinion_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o world_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o another_o which_o be_v corruptible_a the_o corruptible_a one_o so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o constitution_n the_o eternal_a one_o that_o which_o after_o its_o conflagration_n will_v by_o the_o perpetual_a regeneration_n and_o revolution_n of_o it_o be_v render_v immortal_a and_o often_o in_o that_o book_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n so_o marcus_n antoninus_n lib._n xi_o sect._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o perfect_o comprehend_v viz._n human_a reason_n the_o periodical_a regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o eusebius_n praep._n evan._n lib._n xv_o c._n 19_o show_n out_o of_o boethus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o stoic_n think_v about_o the_o regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o speak_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o stoic_n who_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a peculiar_a to_o their_o sect._n seneca_n in_o his_o nat._n quaestion_n lib._n iii._o c._n ult_n say_v omne_fw-la exit_fw-la integro_fw-la animal_n generabitur_fw-la dabiturque_fw-la terris_fw-la homo_fw-la inscius_fw-la scelerum_fw-la &_o melioribus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la natus_fw-la every_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v man_n to_o inhabit_v it_o that_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v vicious_a and_o who_o birth_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o better_a token_n about_o the_o opinion_n itself_o see_v just_a lipsius_n phys_n stoicae_fw-la lib._n two_o c._n 22._o but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o regeneration_n of_o mankind_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o what_o be_v here_o say_v can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o that_o initial_a regeneration_n for_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o the_o father_n st._n austin_n himself_o not_o except_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n see_v the_o passage_n which_o suicer_n have_v collect_v under_o this_o word_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v warrant_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n what_o he_o say_v in_o concurrence_n with_o grotius_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o i_o two_o and_o seven_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n of_o num._n xx._n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o find_v afterward_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n judge_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o twelve_o throne_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v each_o man_n his_o own_o tribe_n but_o make_v they_o every_o one_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o throne_n i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o council_n of_o 72_o man_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o israel_n than_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o
long_o a_o duration_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o whence_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o latin_a aevum_fw-la the_o discourse_n here_o can_v be_v about_o eternity_n which_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummation_n or_o end_n nor_o be_v it_o about_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n but_o about_o the_o space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o our_o author_n have_v best_a of_o all_o observe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v elliptical_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o stand_v must_v be_v understand_v but_o because_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o world_n itself_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o greek_a and_o saecula_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n do_v now_o and_o then_o signify_v the_o world_n itself_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holam_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n have_v long_o ago_o observe_v for_o which_o reason_n we_o use_v to_o interpret_v that_o word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n sometime_o eternity_n sometime_o any_o long_a space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o a_o thing_n last_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o sometime_o the_o world_n itself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o that_o determinate_a space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o also_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o tobit_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v build_v a_o temple_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o first_o which_o shall_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n viz._n of_o the_o temple_n be_v accomplish_v then_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o structure_n that_o shall_v be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o by_o most_o interpreter_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v christ_n first_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a christ_n answer_n must_v be_v ambiguous_a too_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n agree_v best_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v extraordinary_o well_o show_v and_o other_o more_o proper_o describe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o like_v dr._n hammond_n opinion_n best_o which_o yet_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o other_o if_o we_o do_v but_o suppose_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v design_v as_o a_o faint_a representation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o author_n likewise_o think_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o ch._n twenty-five_o and_o so_o this_o prophecy_n will_v be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o old_a testament_n prediction_n which_o be_v so_o word_v as_o to_o respect_v some_o great_a event_n than_o that_o which_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o foretell_v in_o they_o of_o which_o see_v grotius_n upon_o matt._n i._n 22_o verse_n 7._o note_n e._n our_o author_n remark_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o true_a which_o be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o nation_n belong_v to_o several_a commonwealth_n and_o which_o be_v of_o different_a original_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o various_a tract_n or_o territory_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o lineage_n such_o as_o be_v the_o several_a tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 10_o upon_o the_o word_n people_n but_o yet_o there_o real_o be_v in_o judea_n itself_o very_o sharp_a contention_n between_o different_a nation_n viz._n the_o jew_n and_o syrian_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o josephus_n in_o lib._n two_o cap._n nineteeen_o in_o latin_a de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grothius_n think_v that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o ill_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o as_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr divin_n say_v oraculorum_fw-la interpretes_n ut_fw-la grammatici_fw-la poetarum_fw-la proxime_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la divinationem_fw-la videntur_fw-la accedere_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o oracle_n as_o grammarian_n be_v to_o poet_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o akin_a to_o the_o diviner_n themselves_o which_o they_o interpret_v verse_n 17._o note_n h._n caesarius_n be_v in_o a_o mistake_n for_o as_o josephus_n lib._n seven_o bell._n jud._n cap._n xuj_o and_o xviii_o lat._n inform_v we_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o september_n i._n e._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o autumn_n and_o his_o description_n likewise_o of_o the_o slaughter_n have_v more_o rhetoric_n than_o truth_n in_o it_o xxv_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o fly_v away_o which_o be_v the_o case_n likewise_o of_o those_o that_o have_v suck_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o silius_n italicus_n punic_n lib._n four_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o hannibal_n army_n tum_o crine_fw-la soluto_fw-la ante_fw-la agitur_fw-la conjux_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la laevaque_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la parvi_fw-la non_fw-la aequo_fw-la comitantes_fw-la ordine_fw-la nati_fw-la verse_n 22._o note_n k._n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v mean_v christian_n as_o also_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v as_o chap._n xx_o 16_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 26._o note_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o the_o inner_a room_n or_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v safe_o keep_v in_o such_o private_a place_n whenever_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o signify_v a_o treasury_n and_o whenever_o a_o family_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o storehouse_n so_o the_o old_a glossary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiscus_fw-la aerarium_fw-la the_o public_a treasury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cellarium_fw-la cella_n a_o private_a storehouse_n or_o cellar_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n for_o a_o inner_a room_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o house_n into_o which_o person_n use_v to_o retire_v who_o be_v desirous_a of_o be_v private_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o a_o fortify_v city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o place_n for_o man_n to_o conceal_v themselves_o in_o than_o in_o other_o but_o only_o to_o a_o secret_a place_n in_o some_o house_n where_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v hide_v see_v the_o septuagint_n in_o gen._n xliii_o 30_o and_o exod._n viij_o 3_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o open_a place_n such_o as_o be_v a_o desert_n and_o christ_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o deliverer_n to_o be_v find_v either_o without_o door_n or_o within_o see_v deut._n xxxii_o 25_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o syriack_n and_o latin_a add_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o cambridg_n greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o perfect_a decorum_n keep_v in_o parable_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v elsewhere_o as_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o what_o be_v general_o practise_v this_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o this_o place_n for_o those_o that_o use_v lamp_n do_v not_o for_o one_o night_n beside_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v in_o their_o lamp_n carry_v oil_n in_o another_o vessel_n with_o which_o they_o may_v supply_v their_o lamp_n that_o same_o night_n but_o they_o fill_v their_o lamp_n once_o for_o the_o whole_a night_n but_o it_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hebraism_n likewise_o such_o another_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n of_o age_n that_o be_v perpetual_o or_o to_o the_o very_a last_o age_n verse_n 73._o note_n q._n what_o be_v say_v here_o about_o the_o allusion_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o his_o parent_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n only_o fit_a for_o a_o allegorist_n to_o say_v not_o for_o a_o serious_a and_o exact_a interpreter_n such_o as_o grotius_n from_o who_o the_o doctor_n take_v this_o remark_n our_o author_n suppose_v with_o other_o that_o the_o name_n of_o zacharias_n wife_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebah_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v her_o name_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v i_o see_v why_o her_o name_n may_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebat_fw-la my_o god_n be_v a_o sceptre_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebath_n my_o god_n be_v rest_n ibid._n note_v r._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v undoubted_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n right_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o harsh_a than_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v deliver_v without_o fear_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o every_o body_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v proper_a when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o punish_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o he_o as_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o hinder_v his_o be_v open_o and_o public_o worship_v but_o that_o which_o make_v our_o learned_a author_n suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o so_o harsh_a a_o phrase_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n what_o deliverance_n be_v here_o proper_o speak_v of_o consider_v the_o primary_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n zacharias_n here_o speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o prophet_n general_o do_v viz._n as_o of_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o from_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o time_n when_o zacharias_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o syrian_n egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o judaea_n bear_v the_o jew_n such_o a_o grudge_n and_o be_v such_o troublesome_a neighbour_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n where_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o themselves_o nor_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o danger_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o lest_o be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n they_o shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o afterward_o they_o often_o do_v zacharias_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v about_o to_o rescue_v the_o jew_n from_o these_o danger_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o common_a opinion_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n undeceive_v he_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n ii_o this_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v before_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o christian_n shall_v enter_v themselves_o into_o christ_n sheepfold_n and_o set_v the_o christian_n free_a from_o all_o their_o fear_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o suspicion_n misgive_a and_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o constantine_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n hist_n eccles_n lib._n ix_o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n here_o speak_v of_o ii_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o prov._n i_o 33_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proper_a phrase_n for_o these_o be_v wisdom_n word_n but_o whoso_o hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o at_o peace_n and_o free_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o this_o place_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_n b._n i._n of_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n luke_n the_o learned_a jac._n perizonius_n have_v treat_v in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n by_o itself_o wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v solid_o he_o affirm_v that_o st._n luke_n word_n in_o the_o 2_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o haec_fw-la descriptio_fw-la ante_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la praeesset_fw-la syriae_n quirinus_n this_o enrol_a be_v make_v before_o quirinus_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n and_o have_v examine_v his_o reason_n i_o free_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o discourse_n itself_o ii_o our_o author_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 2_o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a palestine_n be_v under_o syria_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o king_n of_o judaea_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o judaea_n be_v not_o a_o province_n at_o that_o time_n this_o appear_v evident_o from_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n xviii_o c._n 1._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o judaea_n be_v not_o make_v a_o province_n till_o after_o archelaus_n banishment_n but_o perhaps_o our_o learned_a author_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_v with_o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o josephus_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o register_n which_o st._n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o quirinus_n who_o name_n be_v mention_v by_o st._n luke_n for_o which_o mistake_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v long_o since_o be_v correct_v by_o learned_a men._n the_o passage_n which_o eusebius_n refer_v to_o in_o josephus_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seventeen_o book_n of_o antiq._n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o archelaus_n country_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o add_v to_o syria_n cesar_n send_v quirinus_n one_o who_o have_v be_v consul_n to_o enroll_v syria_n and_o sell_v archelaus_n be_v own_o house_n see_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o book_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n but_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o livy_n lib._n 42._o cap._n 10._o censa_fw-la sunt_fw-la civium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la capita_fw-la ducenta_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la novem_fw-la millia_fw-la &_o quindecim_fw-la minor_n aliquanto_fw-la numerus_fw-la quia_fw-la l._n postumius_n consul_n pro_fw-la concione_fw-la edixerat_fw-la qui_fw-la sociùm_fw-la latini_n nominis_fw-la ex_fw-la edicto_fw-la c._n claudii_n consulis_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o civitates_fw-la svas_fw-la debuissent_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la romae_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la censerentur_fw-la there_o be_v enroll_v of_o roman_a citizen_n two_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o thousand_o and_o fifteen_o a_o number_n somewhat_o less_o than_o ordinary_a because_o the_o consul_n l._n posthumius_fw-la have_v public_o proclaim_v that_o those_o of_o their_o confederates_n who_o shall_v have_v return_v into_o their_o respective_a city_n pursuant_n to_o the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o consul_n c._n claudius_n shall_v not_o any_o of_o they_o be_v enroll_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o several_a city_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o shepherd_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o december_n as_o g._n j._n vossius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o show_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n de_fw-fr nat._n christi_fw-la but_o the_o ancient_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v indeed_o his_o word_n but_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o your_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o life_n always_o in_o your_o view_n and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o you_o when_o we_o despise_v any_o thing_n that_o another_o say_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o seldom_o abide_v with_o we_o long_o but_o what_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o manet_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n say_v alta_fw-la ment_fw-la repostum_fw-la abide_v deep_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o upon_o the_o next_o sit_v occasion_n it_o break_v out_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n several_a time_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o st_z epist_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o d_o epist_n and_o 2_o d_o verse_n verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a than_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o sense_n you_o be_v general_o very_o curious_a in_o search_v into_o the_o abstruse_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o you_o think_v and_o that_o just_o that_o you_o shall_v derive_v those_o instruction_n from_o thence_o which_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o i_o which_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o because_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o perverse_a affection_n it_o be_v very_o probable_o conjecture_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o search_v here_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o grammatical_a but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n neglect_v the_o study_n of_o grammar_n vi._n and_o therefore_o those_o scripture_n passage_n which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o art_n but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v bruno_n dissert_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la perhaps_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o signify_v simple_o to_o inquire_v but_o to_o search_v into_o the_o allegorical_a meaning_n of_o any_o passage_n consult_v buxtorf_n in_o thesauro_fw-la if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o verse_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o who_o doctrine_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v you_o think_v you_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o what_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o moses_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o jew_n though_o i_o know_v what_o be_v allege_v by_o a_o great_a man_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v most_o commodious_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v that_o those_o who_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o act_v consonant_o to_o the_o law_n in_o reject_v christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v hereafter_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o see_v deut._n xviii_o 15_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 15._o note_v a._n christ_n avoid_v the_o multitude_n who_o take_v counsel_n together_o about_o make_v he_o a_o king_n not_o only_o because_o this_o be_v a_o bad_a design_n and_o proceed_v from_o person_n of_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a mind_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o occasion_n for_o a_o sedition_n and_o that_o his_o enemy_n may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v he_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o justice_n of_o have_v affect_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v tarry_v among_o these_o man_n though_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o and_o open_o rebuke_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o execute_v their_o design_n yet_o their_o very_a attempt_n alone_o will_v have_v cause_v suspicious_a man_n to_o conceive_v such_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v then_o but_o in_o its_o infancy_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o christ_n enemy_n will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v plot_v a_o change_n in_o the_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o displease_v with_o his_o follower_n for_o their_o desire_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o for_o their_o unseasonable_a resolution_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o conspiracy_n to_o a_o head_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o teacher_n to_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o may_v even_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n give_v the_o common_a people_n a_o occasion_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o state_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o mistrustful_a and_o cautious_a those_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n every_o one_o will_v present_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n then_o so_o much_o as_o unwilling_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o sedition_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o divulge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n lest_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o that_o name_n shall_v like_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o flag_n occasion_n a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n viij_o 4_o verse_n 27._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v proper_o be_v neither_o operari_fw-la cibum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o acquirere_fw-la cibum_fw-la to_o acquire_v food_n as_o by_o our_o author_n but_o laborare_fw-la ut_fw-la acquiras_fw-la to_o acquire_v it_o by_o labour_n and_o so_o the_o greek_n say_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o necessaria_fw-la or_o victum_fw-la labour_v svo_fw-la lucrari_fw-la to_o earn_v necessary_n or_o a_o livelihood_n by_o one_o labour_n or_o as_o the_o french_a call_v it_o gagner_n sa_fw-fr vie_fw-fr to_o get_v one_o living_n see_v only_o constantin_n lexicon_n so_o in_o the_o example_n bring_v out_o of_o palaephatus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o get_v his_o live_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pound_n luk._n nineteeen_o 16_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o peperit_fw-la genuit_fw-la it_o have_v produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o than_o comparavit_fw-la it_o have_v acquire_v verse_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n unless_o they_o have_v be_v already_o so_o affect_v with_o god_n former_a benefit_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v god_n whithersoever_o he_o lead_v they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o come_v to_o i_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n i_o like_v what_o be_v say_v by_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o attrahere_fw-la nisi_fw-la praedicare_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consolationibus_fw-la excitare_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la deterrere_fw-la desideranda_fw-la proponere_fw-la intentare_fw-la metuenda_fw-la judicium_fw-la comminari_fw-la praemium_fw-la polliceri_fw-la audi_fw-la dominum_fw-la non_fw-la duris_fw-la manibus_fw-la sed_fw-la spei_fw-la nexibus_fw-la attrahentem_fw-la &_o dilectionis_fw-la brachiis_fw-la invitantem_fw-la sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la propheta_fw-la attraxi_fw-la eos_fw-la vinculis_fw-la caritatis_fw-la hos_fw-la xi_o 4_o what_o be_v it_o to_o draw_v but_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o encourage_v people_n by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deter_v they_o by_o its_o reproof_n to_o propose_v to_o man_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v desire_v and_o menace_v they_o with_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n and_o promise_v they_o reward_n harken_v therefore_o to_o god_n who_o draw_v not_o with_o rough_a hand_n but_o with_o the_o tie_n of_o hope_n and_o invite_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o love_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n verse_n 55._o note_n f._n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o metaphorical_o use_v we_o must_v consider_v whence_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v their_o rise_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o merchant_n who_o use_v to_o distinguish_v true_a merchandize_n from_o false_a i._n e._n those_o to_o which_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v loose_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o ought_v not_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o that_o bond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o grant_v our_o author_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v intend_v in_o mat._n xviii_o and_o here_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o mere_a excommunication_n without_o any_o disease_n consequent_a upon_o it_o let_v the_o learned_a consider_v and_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o christ_n have_v say_v reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o feel_v my_o hand_n or_o something_o like_o that_o for_o we_o do_v not_o reach_v out_o our_o finger_n to_o see_v a_o thing_n but_o to_o feel_v or_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n here_o ordinary_a in_o every_o one_o discourse_n whereby_o we_o apply_v a_o word_n that_o belong_v proper_o to_o one_o sense_n to_o another_o and_o particular_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o find_v this_o verb_n to_o see_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o try_v or_o examine_v by_o some_o other_o sense_n see_v exod._n xx_o 18_o and_o more_o example_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o sal._n glassius_n rhet._n sacr._n tract_n 1._o cap._n 12._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o metaphor_n that_o be_v take_v from_o human_a sense_n however_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n unclosed_a that_o that_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a sign_n to_o know_v he_o by_o otherwise_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o they_o in_o his_o body_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o foot_n have_v not_o be_v pierce_v through_o with_o nail_n but_o only_o bind_v contrary_a to_o what_o our_o painter_n and_o statuary_n now_o adays_o general_o think_v and_o therefore_o dr._n hammond_n also_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v break_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v away_o which_o the_o roman_a procurator_n will_v never_o have_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o if_o both_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o huge_a nail_n drive_v through_o the_o sole_n of_o they_o verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tho_n the_o nominative_a case_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o vocative_n i_o choose_v rather_o with_o the_o vulgar_a to_o use_v here_o the_o nominative_a as_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i._n e._n i_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v true_o that_o same_o lord_n who_o i_o before_o follow_v and_o not_o a_o man_n only_o but_o to_o be_v also_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v overcome_v death_n which_o keep_v all_o man_n under_o its_o power_n which_o sense_n exact_o agree_v with_o christ_n word_n xxi_o be_v not_o incredulous_a but_o believe_v verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v proper_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v because_o what_o we_o see_v we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v not_o to_o believe_v see_v heb._n xi_o 1_o but_o yet_o sometime_o any_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o be_v call_v faith_n even_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n thus_o the_o latin_a credere_fw-la be_v take_v in_o that_o verse_n of_o plautus_n asinar_n act._n 1._o sc._n 3._o semper_fw-la oculatae_fw-la manus_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostrae_fw-la credunt_fw-la quod_fw-la vident_fw-la ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n future_a bless_a be_v those_o who_o though_o they_o will_v not_o see_v yet_o shall_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v faith_n proper_o call_v whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n upon_o solid_a reason_n which_o we_o never_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a strangeness_n of_o it_o consult_v interpreter_n on_o heb._n xi_o 1_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v faith_n on_o gen._n xv_o 6_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o galilee_n or_o at_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v for_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o more_o than_o once_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o seem_v to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v may_v help_v to_o buy_v any_o sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o what_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d already_o by_o they_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o fish_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o get_v fish_n for_o themselves_o to_o eat_v as_o to_o sell_v that_o they_o may_v provide_v themselves_o with_o other_o necessary_n as_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n they_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o liberality_n of_o pious_a woman_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n not_o be_v yet_o in_o any_o repute_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o stop_n put_v to_o that_o liberality_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o fish_v again_o to_o get_v their_o live_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n in_o concurrence_n with_o grotius_n and_o other_o suppose_n that_o these_o fish_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v unnecessary_a consider_v that_o the_o lake_n be_v very_o full_a of_o fish_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o see_v how_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o coal_n not_o to_o say_v that_o st._n john_n give_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o supposition_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o word_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n follow_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o can_v so_o proper_o signify_v dare_v as_o think_v fit_a or_o advisable_v nobody_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n though_o they_o do_v not_o present_o know_v his_o face_n which_o have_v a_o great_a majesty_n in_o it_o than_o before_o but_o yet_o st._n john_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o disciple_n abstain_v from_o ask_v that_o question_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o token_n by_o which_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o as_o incredulous_a they_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o their_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o to_o make_v it_o perfect_o needless_a to_o ask_v he_o but_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n do_v not_o clear_o enough_o interpret_v this_o word_n as_o therefore_o i_o have_v before_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 1._o with_o grotius_n of_o a_o place_n viz._n galilee_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o think_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o place_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o the_o disciple_n tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o incredible_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v a_o fish_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v at_o least_o two_o day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n especial_o on_o foot_n but_o beside_o this_o be_v not_o the_o six_o but_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o time_n if_o we_o reckon_v right_a that_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n consult_v steph._n curcellaeus_n instit_n rel._n christ_n lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o about_o this_o matter_n verse_n 15._o note_n b._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o christ_n question_n for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o remote_a reason_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v be_v st._n peter_n overhasty_a descent_n into_o the_o sea_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o ship_n come_v to_o land_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v notice_n give_v he_o by_o st._n john_n that_o jesus_n stand_v on_o
the_o vulgar_a by_o propellere_fw-la to_o push_n forward_o or_o to_o carry_v along_o to_o judgement_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o question_v any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n so_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o solon_n in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o city_n be_v extreme_o well_o govern_v in_o which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o injure_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v such_o as_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o judgement_n and_o punish_v they_o verse_n 35._o note_n i._n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a in_o the_o coin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n but_o ephesus_n glory_v in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o ephesian_a money_n to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n coin_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o caracalla_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o under_o heliagabalus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v four_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v j._n foy-vaillant_n in_o num._n aer_fw-la impp._n coin_v in_o colonies_n and_o corporation_n t._n 2._o pag._n 171._o chap._n xx._n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xx._n in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v as_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n who_o often_o set_v down_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o copy_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o variation_n as_o these_o be_v common_a in_o the_o place_n heretofore_o controvert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 7._o note_v a._n the_o vulgar_a read_n be_v certain_o right_a xxi_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v for_o no_o body_n beside_o the_o doctor_n ever_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o greek_a phrase_n for_o sail_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o proper_o make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v the_o finish_n of_o a_o voyage_n the_o meaning_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v clear_a have_v finish_v our_o navigation_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n for_o they_o have_v first_o finish_v their_o navigation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o caesarea_n xxii_o whether_o a_o comma_n be_v put_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o it_o be_v omit_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v finish_v or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o navigation_n we_o arrive_v chap._n xxii_o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o to_o person_n encompass_v with_o so_o dazzle_v a_o light_n as_o even_o blind_v the_o looker_n on_o and_o hence_o that_o say_n of_o hagar_n in_o gen._n xuj_o 13_o where_o see_v my_o note_n as_o also_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o exod._n xxxiv_o 18_o 20._o verse_n 25._o note_n e._n lin_v 24._o after_o the_o word_n such_o a_o one_o 1._o our_o author_n memory_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o say_v so_o say_v philo_n of_o agrippa_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v there_o say_v be_v speak_v by_o agrippa_n of_o caligula_n in_o philo_n de_fw-fr leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 798._o edit_fw-la genev._n philo_n produce_v a_o letter_n of_o agrippa_n to_o caius_n in_o which_o agrippa_n write_v to_o he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o by_o agrippa_n as_o every_o one_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o so_o say_v agrippa_n of_o caligula_n in_o philo._n 2._o it_o be_v strange_a our_o author_n shall_v produce_v a_o passage_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 47_o the_o book_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v only_o 40_o as_o photius_n affirm_v cod._a 70._o of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o half_a extant_a and_o some_o fragment_n but_o he_o mean_v dion_n cocceianus_n who_o word_n those_o be_v in_o lib._n 47._o p._n 228._o edit_fw-la graec._n rob._n stephani_fw-la beside_o those_o word_n of_o dion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v that_o from_o his_o own_o name_n he_o call_v they_o juliopolis_n but_o that_o they_o change_v their_o name_n and_o call_v themselves_o from_o he_o juliopolis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarsus_n who_o afterward_o also_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o other_o emperor_n call_v their_o city_n adriana_n antoniniana_n and_o severiana_n of_o which_o see_v luc._n holstenius_fw-la on_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n the_o word_n of_o dion_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o tarsus_n have_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o it_o and_o it_o otherwise_o appear_v that_o after_o augustus_n time_n that_o be_v a_o free_a city_n which_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n but_o by_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consult_v on_o this_o place_n h._n grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v more_o safe_o follow_v as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o ancient_a history_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v make_v a_o roman_a citizen_n because_o his_o father_n though_o a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n such_o as_o philo_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o next_o annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o xxiii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v look_v another_o way_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v observe_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v so_o that_o we_o must_v supply_v out_o of_o what_o go_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a than_o this_o other_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n have_v hit_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o only_o as_o he_o now_o and_o then_o do_v he_o borrow_v term_n from_o the_o present_a custom_n to_o express_v it_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v because_o at_o that_o time_n those_o who_o have_v a_o accusation_n against_o any_o do_v not_o use_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o comparere_fw-la to_o appear_v or_o come_v before_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o beza_n but_o to_o accuse_v to_o lay_v open_a a_o crime_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o agree_v phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o you_o manifest_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pricaeus_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o aristophanes_n scholiast_n on_o equites_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o one_o that_o lay_v open_a cause_n and_o a_o informer_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allego_fw-la intimo_fw-la to_o allege_v to_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declarare_fw-la to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimatio_fw-la a_o intimation_n verse_n 25._o note_v a._n we_o may_v apply_v those_o verse_n of_o juvenal_n sat._n 13._o even_o to_o the_o heathen_a judge_n of_o that_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a age._n prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la tu_fw-la evasisse_fw-la putas_fw-la quos_fw-la diri_fw-la conscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la ver._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o please_v or_o gratify_v the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v send_v informer_n to_o rome_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o
there_o must_v be_v all_o the_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o eternal_a power_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n no_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a sense_n thus_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n refute_v faust_n socinus_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n show_v himself_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o a_o grammarian_n but_o he_o be_v too_o sharp_a upon_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o dr._n hammond_n for_o understand_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o beza_n do_v who_o render_v it_o jam_fw-la inde_fw-la a_o creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o dr._n pearson_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o or_o ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v see_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v st._n paul_n design_n to_o say_v what_o the_o learned_a bishop_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o creation_n and_o his_fw-la work_v and_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o creation_n by_o his_v work_v the_o example_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o phrase_n be_v different_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v any_o one_o from_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o say_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v matth._n seven_o 16_o 20._o though_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o common_o use_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o can_v confirm_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o interpreter_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o socinianism_n but_o this_o way_n dr._n pearson_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v further_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o action_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o thing_n do_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o work_n without_o a_o action_n nor_o any_o action_n of_o god_n without_o a_o work_n dr._n hammond_n may_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o action_n be_v it_o include_v also_o in_o it_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o fine_a dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v respect_v chief_o the_o gnostic_n in_o which_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v but_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o of_o providence_n both_o ordinary_a and_o principal_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o make_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n time_n as_o for_o socinus_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n power_n and_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o force_v so_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o polish_v society_n crellius_n and_o slichtingius_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o epistle_n verse_n 23._o note_n f._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o gnostic_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o i_o shall_v brief_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o place_n not_o design_v afterward_o to_o repeat_v they_o i._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n pernicious_a heretic_n to_o who_o there_o be_v often_o a_o respect_n have_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o our_o author_n have_v show_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n if_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v they_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a likewise_o that_o these_o man_n may_v even_o at_o that_o time_n boast_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n and_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n though_o that_o name_n come_v to_o be_v more_o famous_a afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n in_o general_n but_o also_o some_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o abstruse_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o more_o than_o once_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n see_v in_o the_o greek_a chap._n 6._o not_o 35._o and_o chap._n 10._o not_o 60._o and_o in_o the_o latin_a c._n 1._o not_o 15._o of_o the_o amsterdam_n edition_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n vindic._n ignat._n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o but_o yet_o that_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 21_o sy_n verse_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o these_o heretic_n i_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a ii_o the_o doctor_n be_v rash_a in_o follow_v justin_n martyr_n who_o erroneous_o think_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v deify_v by_o the_o roman_n because_o there_o be_v a_o statue_n at_o rome_n consecrate_v to_o semon_n sancus_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a roman_a deity_n caesar_n baronius_n indeed_o have_v go_v before_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o but_o he_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o des_n heraldus_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o apolog._n tertul._n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o henr._n valesius_fw-la on_o euseb_n h._n e._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o ant._n pagus_n in_o epicr_n baroniana_n ad_fw-la an._n 142._o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o contest_v between_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_n have_v undoubted_o pull_v down_o his_o statue_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o man_n but_o heraldus_n just_o call_v this_o a_o fable_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o arnobius_n iii_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o gnostic_n or_o follower_n of_o simon_n imitate_v the_o heathen_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n with_o most_o other_o interpreter_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n here_o to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o particular_o to_o their_o philosopher_n not_o those_o who_o imitate_v they_o see_v grotius_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v very_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v commodious_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gnostic_n iv._o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n shall_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o refer_v to_o exod._n xxiv_o and_o signify_v that_o splendour_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n to_o change_v the_o glory_n be_v borrow_v from_o psalm_n cvi_fw-la 20_o for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mention_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalmist_n to_o which_o this_o here_o manifest_o refer_v and_o not_o to_o that_o splendour_n or_o glorious_a appearance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o his_o eternal_o glorious_a nature_n if_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v represent_v god_n by_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o another_o than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v that_o splendour_n by_o fire_n as_o the_o persian_n use_v to_o do_v not_o by_o figure_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v they_o change_v their_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chbodam_n but_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o call_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o know_v very_o little_a of_o he_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o synagogue_n the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n
of_o their_o lord_n v._o to_o show_v how_o apt_o what_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o particular_o their_o philosopher_n i_o shall_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o verse_n 17_o to_o the_o 26_o the_o in_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n 17._o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v whereby_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o former_a religion_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o such_o only_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 18._o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v expiate_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereof_o the_o great_a by_o far_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o heathen_n and_o even_o their_o philosopher_n do_v dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v not_o conform_v their_o divine_a worship_n to_o it_o 19_o for_o many_o of_o they_o understand_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o know_v concern_v himself_o and_o have_v manifest_v to_o they_o 20._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o work_n wherein_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o transcendent_a nature_n do_v illustrious_o show_v themselves_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o make_v for_o the_o absurd_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v 21._o though_o they_o know_v how_o wise_a and_o powerful_a a_o be_v god_n be_v and_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n yet_o they_o neither_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o open_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n challenge_v from_o they_o nor_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o just_a indignation_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o error_n which_o he_o will_v otherwise_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o they_o even_o render_v the_o most_o certain_a thing_n doubtful_a 22._o and_o whilst_o they_o profess_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n they_o lose_v their_o understanding_n 23._o be_v blind_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o one_o error_n produce_v another_o they_o represent_v god_n who_o they_o may_v as_o i_o say_v have_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o infinite_o more_o perfect_a be_v than_o a_o man_n not_o only_o like_o a_o man_n but_o even_o like_o a_o beast_n 24._o nor_o do_v their_o depravation_n stop_v here_o in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o in_o divine_a worship_n but_o they_o become_v also_o most_o impure_a and_o abominable_a in_o their_o life_n god_n not_o restrain_v they_o 25._o for_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v form_v such_o vile_a image_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o extreme_o unworthy_a of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o worship_v those_o image_n neglect_v god_n himself_o 26._o as_o they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v disgrace_v the_o divine_a nature_n so_o forget_v also_o as_o it_o be_v themselves_z they_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o both_o sex_n which_o nature_n have_v distinguish_v by_o lust_n not_o to_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n the_o heathen_n fall_v into_o even_o their_o philosopher_n not_o except_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o aristophanes_n laertius_n lucian_n the_o satiric_a latin_a poet_n seneca_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o antiquity_n verse_n 29._o note_n i._n lin._n 7._o after_o the_o word_n give_v over_o all_o labour_n this_n be_v a_o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o never_o have_v any_o such_o sense_n but_o signify_v have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o pain_n or_o grief_n see_v on_o ephes_n four_o 19_o ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n tho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o deduce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v use_v both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n of_o riches_n or_o power_n or_o victory_n or_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o some_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o other_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o where_o signify_v a_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o all_o those_o place_n which_o our_o author_n have_v here_o heap_v together_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o a_o brief_a examination_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n be_v not_o foreign_a to_o the_o design_n of_o any_o place_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o it_o to_o infer_v that_o that_o be_v sometime_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n see_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v often_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o other_o sense_n altogether_o as_o commodious_a and_o less_o proper_a word_n likewise_o be_v many_o time_n make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o more_o proper_a and_o therefore_o before_o we_o make_v use_v of_o reason_v to_o find_v out_o the_o signification_n of_o any_o word_n the_o certain_a use_n of_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o know_v for_o else_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o mistake_v now_o to_o review_v the_o passage_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o ephes_n four_o 19_o will_v very_o well_o bear_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o covetousness_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o male_a sex_n that_o prostitute_v themselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o gain_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o photius_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o antiochus_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v the_o sense_n of_o lust_n but_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o covetousness_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o asterius_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o his_o word_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o a_o desire_n of_o riches_n and_o power_n yea_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o i_o have_v not_o indeed_o alexander_n aphrodisiensis_n nor_o can_v i_o convenient_o get_v he_o but_o i_o dare_v lay_v any_o wager_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o he_o shall_v for_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o unjust_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v that_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n ever_o signify_v a_o voluptuary_n 4._o though_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o greek_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n of_o those_o interpreter_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n for_o the_o septuagint_n translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v interpreter_n on_o the_o place_n 5._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o ephraim_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o otherwise_o than_o it_o common_o be_v for_o why_o may_v not_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o covetousness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o lust_n or_o uncleanness_n do_v not_o those_o vice_n sometime_o go_v together_o 6._o though_o plato_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o mention_n of_o pleasure_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v lust_n for_o that_o phrase_n may_v be_v very_o well_o render_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n major_a horum_fw-la copia_fw-la as_o mars_n ficinus_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o see_v plato_n himself_o pag._n 508._o ed._n genev._n of_o ficinus_fw-la 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o epist_n of_o barnabas_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v lustful_a but_o multiplicare_fw-la anum_fw-la see_v cap._n 10._o not._n 51._o edit_fw-la amstel_n 8._o it_o be_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o doctor_n interpret_v avaritia_fw-la in_o polycarpus_n and_o bede_n by_o sensuality_n or_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n can_v not_o valens_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o covetous_a and_o lustful_a too_o and_o do_v not_o sensual_a or_o lustful_a person_n use_v to_o be_v covetous_a and_o to_o seize_v upon_o other_o people_n possession_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v they_o upon_o their_o lust_n bede_n do_v not_o seem_v neither_o to_o have_v confound_v the_o word_n avaritia_fw-la
handle_v this_o matter_n more_o large_o in_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n verse_n 33._o note_n m._n as_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n here_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o put_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o there_o be_v two_o figure_n also_o conjoin_v first_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o walk_v or_o run_v if_o any_o one_o do_v stumble_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v and_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o take_v from_o the_o grecian_a game_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o run_v which_o make_v he_o think_v of_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n than_o which_o in_o a_o swift_a motion_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a afterward_o in_o the_o next_o word_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v christ_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n but_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n which_o he_o that_o build_v any_o wall_n upon_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o firmness_n of_o and_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o confidence_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o structure_n his_o building_n fall_v and_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o shame_n this_o latter_a similitude_n be_v in_o isa_n xxviii_o 16_o where_o god_n speak_v thus_o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o elect_a stone_n if_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behhourah_n elect_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bohhan_n a_o tower_n a_o corner_n stone_n and_o precious_a a_o most_o firm_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o choose_v it_o nor_o ever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o choice_n and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o chap._n viij_o 14_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o metaphor_n be_v quite_o different_a and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o a_o stone_n on_o which_o a_o person_n foot_n or_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o chariot_n happen_v to_o strike_v as_o the_o follow_a verse_n more_o clear_o show_v chap._n x._o verse_n 5._o note_n b._n the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o law_n promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o so_o as_o moses_n teach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v unless_o either_o all_o its_o precept_n be_v obey_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o sin_n against_o it_o otherwise_o it_o promise_v no_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o death_n or_o allow_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o those_o if_o the_o sinner_n do_v but_o firm_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o he_o xi_o and_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o future_a this_o be_v all_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o every_o where_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o very_a next_o word_n see_v my_o note_n on_o deut._n nineteeen_o 9_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 8._o note_n b._n our_o author_n true_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o attick_n or_o those_o that_o speak_v the_o pure_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v compunction_n but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n whether_o through_o ignorance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n confound_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o which_o signify_v to_o prick_v to_o pierce_v and_o the_o latter_a to_o nod_v or_o slumber_n which_o make_v they_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nod_v though_o it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o read_v lud._n cappellus_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o critical_a note_n on_o psalm_n four_o 4_o verse_n 12._o note_n d._n i_o have_v often_o observe_v our_o author_n to_o write_v so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v what_o he_o say_v at_o last_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o first_o because_o i_o suppose_v after_o he_o have_v write_v half_a a_o annotation_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v and_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o multitude_n he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o give_v it_o another_o signification_n but_o his_o second_o thought_n here_o be_v not_o the_o best_a as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v for_o 1._o that_o this_o word_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o multitude_n appear_v also_o by_o hesychius_n who_o interpret_v it_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o collect_v but_o for_o that_o which_o fill_v up_o as_o the_o lexicon_n will_v show_v neither_o be_v a_o multitude_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n put_v into_o a_o tear_a garment_n to_o make_v it_o whole_a again_o but_o because_o it_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a and_o complete_a assembly_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fill_v the_o place_n into_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o perhaps_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o etymologicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o late_a to_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o fill_n up_o what_o remain_v empty_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o 4._o i_o wish_v our_o learned_a author_n have_v allege_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o sâ—der_n olam_n in_o hebrew_n or_o refer_v to_o the_o page_n for_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v it_o all_o through_o and_o the_o word_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o it_o look_v very_o suspicious_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n that_o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n will_v spoil_v paper_n and_o lose_v time_n in_o propose_v the_o other_o conjecture_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v reckon_v indeed_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o natural_a repugnancy_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o any_o example_n but_o unless_o i_o be_o mighty_o mistake_v he_o have_v never_o set_v they_o down_o but_o only_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o chapter_n which_o he_o find_v will_v otherwise_o be_v but_o short_a and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o this_o volume_n which_o yet_o i_o pass_v by_o without_o reprehension_n such_o be_v what_o he_o insert_v into_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o gnostic_n without_o any_o necessity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v have_v be_v none_o corrupt_v with_o vice_n contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v beside_o the_o gnostic_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o signify_v only_o knowledge_n or_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n but_o also_o of_o affection_n see_v beza_n on_o mat._n iii._o 2_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o all_o make_v one_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o chap._n viij_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o christian_n see_v likewise_o rom._n xuj_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 13._o and_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v because_o i_o perceive_v this_o expression_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o grotius_n who_o say_v here_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o compactor_n of_o that_o body_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v entrust_v with_o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o see_v verse_n 3._o and_o ephes_n four_o 7_o and_o beza_n and_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n who_o our_o author_n will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o that_o which_o be_v now_o ordinary_o call_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o wonder_v the_o english_a translation_n do_v not_o suggest_v to_o he_o another_o interpretation_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o which_o it_o be_v true_o render_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o his_o note_n on_o mat._n vi_fw-la 22_o have_v very_o well_o show_v to_o signify_v liberality_n or_o bounty_n of_o which_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v this_o brief_a account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o simplicity_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v a_o difference_n or_o use_v too_o much_o caution_n in_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v proper_a object_n of_o our_o charity_n from_o those_o which_o be_v not_o hence_o the_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v say_v in_o james_n iii._o 17_o not_o only_o to_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o too_o nice_a or_o scrupulous_a in_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o it_o do_v good_a or_o show_v mercy_n to_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o advice_n in_o herma_n past_n lib._n 2._o mand._n 2._o omnibus_fw-la in_o opibus_fw-la da_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitans_fw-la cui_fw-la des_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la da._n omnibus_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la donis_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la reddent_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la quare_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ficta_fw-la necessitate_v reddent_fw-la rationem_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la that_fw-mi innocens_fw-la erit_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la accepit_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consummavit_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitando_fw-la cui_fw-la daret_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la daret_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ministerium_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la gloriose_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a simple_o without_o scruple_v who_o you_o give_v to_o give_v to_o all_o for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o gift_n those_o therefore_o that_o receive_v shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n why_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o such_o as_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v poor_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o charity_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o it_o but_o the_o giver_n shall_v be_v judge_v innocent_a for_o by_o give_v universal_o and_o without_o difference_n to_o all_o he_o fulfil_v the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o do_v it_o simple_o and_o to_o god_n glory_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o antiochus_n hom._n 98._o though_o perhaps_o with_o some_o alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a other_o passage_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v lib._n 3._o constit_fw-la apostol_n cap._n 4_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o because_o that_o cheerfulness_n discover_v a_o true_o liberal_a disposition_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o follow_v their_o own_o inclination_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o make_v the_o benefit_n seem_v the_o great_a to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o be_v bestow_v cheerful_o see_v seneca_n de_fw-fr benâ—ficiis_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o verse_n 11._o note_n b._n this_o conjecture_n of_o dr._n hammond_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o among_o particular_a precept_n the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v in_o that_o general_a one_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n beside_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o very_o apt_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o together_o make_v up_o a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o business_n of_o piety_n you_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o it_o lest_o by_o your_o unseasonable_a fervour_n you_o shall_v bring_v yourselves_o into_o danger_n without_o do_v any_o body_n else_o any_o good_a the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_v of_o a_o know_a proverb_n and_o ordinary_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n so_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v serve_v the_o season_n and_o not_o blow_v against_o the_o wind_n so_o cicero_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la lib._n 3._o num_fw-la 73._o among_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o ancient_a sage_n set_v down_o this_o tempori_fw-la parere_fw-la for_o one_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n ad_fw-la pisonem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la servire_fw-la decet_fw-la qui_fw-la tempora_fw-la certis_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la pensavit_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-la bella_fw-la vocabunt_fw-la miles_n erit_fw-la si_fw-la pax_fw-la positis_fw-la toga_fw-la gestiet_fw-la armis_fw-la hunc_fw-la fora_fw-la pacatum_fw-la bellantem_fw-la castra_fw-la decebunt_fw-la it_o be_v true_a in_o st._n paul_n the_o sense_n be_v something_o different_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o have_v but_o a_o affinity_n with_o that_o which_o it_o be_v common_o take_v in_o for_o such_o sort_n of_o say_n have_v general_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o which_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o sufficient_o understanding_n and_o know_v that_o this_o proverb_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n for_o hypocritical_a time_n serve_v change_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o phrase_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o very_o common_a in_o these_o book_n into_o one_o less_o usual_a to_o serve_v the_o time_n ver._n 15._o note_n c._n though_o grotius_n also_o as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n suppose_v this_o verse_n to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v any_o particular_a respect_n here_o to_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o contain_v a_o excellent_a general_a precept_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o love_n and_o friendship_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v nothing_o be_v more_o please_v to_o man_n than_o to_o see_v other_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o prosperity_n i_o know_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o practise_v this_o xiii_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o pretend_v to_o grieve_v or_o rejoice_v at_o what_o happen_v to_o other_o when_o they_o real_o do_v not_o but_o have_v other_o end_n and_o design_n but_o a_o good_a man_n also_o not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o other_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v also_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o a_o common_a proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n than_o a_o new_a phrase_n not_o before_o hear_v of_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a expression_n though_o to_o another_o purpose_n in_o horace_n de_fw-la arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la ut_fw-la ridentibus_fw-la arrident_fw-la ita_fw-la flentibus_fw-la adflent_fw-la humani_fw-la vultus_fw-la adflent_a for_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n not_o adsunt_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v
〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o habitation_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n because_o it_o be_v present_a with_o our_o mind_n which_o inhabit_v our_o body_n grotius_n do_v but_o trifle_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o body_n the_o porch_n and_o its_o outward_a part_n such_o a_o remark_n as_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v tolerable_a in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o a_o exact_a interpreter_n claudian_n have_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o this_o in_o his_o second_o book_n on_o the_o first_o consulship_n of_o stilichon_n speak_v of_o the_o goddess_n mercy_n haec_fw-la dea_fw-la pro_fw-la templis_fw-la &_o sure_fw-mi calentibus_fw-la aris_fw-la te_fw-la fruitur_fw-la posuitque_fw-la svas_fw-la hoc_fw-la pectore_fw-la sedes_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o huic_fw-la divae_fw-la germana_fw-la fides_n eademque_fw-la sorori_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la delubra_fw-la tenens_fw-la verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v here_o to_o a_o house_n vii_o which_o none_o but_o he_o may_v use_v how_o he_o please_v that_o have_v purchase_v it_o and_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v buy_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n he_o only_o have_v a_o sovereign_a right_o to_o prescribe_v to_o we_o how_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n of_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rabbin_n mr._n selden_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o vxor_fw-la hebraica_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o seqq_fw-la verse_n 5._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a and_o sometime_o in_o a_o more_o contract_a notion_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v command_v or_o overrule_v by_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o passion_n but_o be_v always_o his_o own_o master_n but_o because_o the_o passion_n be_v various_a proportionable_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o divers_a object_n as_o aristotle_n will_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 7_o the_o book_n of_o ethic_n ad_fw-la nicomachum_fw-la and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o much_o narrow_a signification_n not_o for_o a_o vice_n i._n e_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o humane_a society_n but_o a_o certain_a natural_a heat_n of_o body_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o a_o vice_n nor_o a_o virtue_n but_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o vice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o become_v vicious_a to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o govern_v it_o with_o reason_n verse_n 6._o note_n c._n col._n 1._o lin._n 45._o after_o the_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o learned_a author_n may_v have_v confirm_v this_o observation_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o malo_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o hos_n vi_fw-la 6_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mercy_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mizzebahh_o than_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v so_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v render_v otherwise_o than_o by_o i_o will_v or_o have_v rather_o and_o that_o this_o the_o prophet_n mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meholoth_n than_o burn_v offering_n whence_o the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o the_o vatican_n copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o mat._n ix_o 13_o and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v yet_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o verb_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o latin_a malo_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a verse_n 14._o note_n d._n from_o this_o place_n i_o ready_o allow_v the_o deduction_n of_o this_o consectary_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n may_v be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a i._n e._n reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n people_n but_o that_o this_o phrase_n signify_v baptism_n itself_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v for_o though_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v signify_v also_o to_o wash_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v one_o who_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v wash_v or_o baptize_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o heathen_n be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impure_a that_o be_v as_o part_v of_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o god_n covenant_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o baptism_n follow_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v make_v by_o parent_n who_o be_v heathen_n nor_o by_o infant_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a and_o impure_a which_o be_v first_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o jew_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christian_n be_v so_o often_o style_v saint_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o inscription_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n verse_n 17._o note_n e._n i._n the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v dr._n hammond_n to_o prefer_v the_o read_n of_o some_o ancient_a copy_n mention_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi before_o that_o in_o we_o make_v i_o think_v that_o the_o ordinary_a read_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v namely_o because_o the_o obscurity_n arise_v in_o the_o sense_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o induce_v some_o scribe_n or_o critic_n to_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o perspicuous_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o obscure_a ii_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o observe_v that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o annotation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o beginning_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o write_v it_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v make_v his_o discourse_n here_o hang_v better_a together_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v it_o will_v be_v reasonable_a to_o acquiesce_v therein_o viz._n in_o that_o other_o read_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v which_o make_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v current_n though_o we_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o only_o change_v the_o point_n of_o the_o word_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o alteration_n of_o they_o iii_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o present_a read_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o interpreter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v but_o as_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 34._o note_n h._n the_o oxford_n edit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n anno_fw-la 1675._o take_v notice_n of_o some_o copy_n which_o read_v this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o alexandrian_a here_o mention_v by_o our_o author_n except_v that_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o make_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o and_o other_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n viii_o be_v nevertheless_o set_v down_o in_o the_o london_n polyglott_n but_o in_o that_o edition_n there_o be_v other_o instance_n of_o very_a great_a negligence_n i_o be_o
interpretation_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n shall_v represent_v st._n paul_n as_o use_v that_o fiction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n about_o seventy_o language_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n bochart_n in_o his_o phaleg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v greek_n this_o can_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v understand_v for_o what_o need_n have_v any_o man_n of_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o express_v that_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n which_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o every_o one_o that_o use_v a_o language_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v for_o he_o will_v real_o be_v a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o cymbal_n make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n who_o shall_v speak_v word_n in_o a_o strange_a dialect_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o grotius_n interpret_v these_o word_n thus_o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v faithful_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n what_o he_o speak_v outward_o with_o his_o tongue_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o greek_a but_o first_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o interpret_v not_o to_o remember_v second_o he_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o use_v strange_a language_n speak_v from_o inspiration_n not_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o what_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n particular_o and_o in_o that_o place_n for_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o grotius_n be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v inspire_v a_o corinthian_a to_o speak_v for_o example_n in_o the_o punic_a language_n in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o will_v least_o of_o all_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o carthaginian_a present_n but_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o improper_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o punic_a dialect_n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n there_o that_o understand_v it_o or_o be_v it_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o skill_n in_o that_o language_n till_o a_o fit_a occasion_n but_o he_o have_v better_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o punic_a tongue_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o that_o inspiration_n lest_o his_o memory_n shall_v not_o retain_v it_o or_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o a_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o memory_n for_o if_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o opposition_n to_o grotius_n interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v interpret_v by_o his_o memory_n in_o greek_a what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o heart_n and_o extempore_o in_o the_o punic_a language_n without_o a_o miracle_n much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v perform_v that_o some_o time_n after_o and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o dr._n hammond_n give_v of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n be_v altogether_o as_o insignificant_a unless_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o strange_a that_o can_v not_o speak_v greek_a verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v set_v down_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o greek_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v it_o with_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o barbarous_o and_o improper_o that_o he_o rather_o obscure_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v dark_a in_o itself_o than_o explain_v it_o what_o mortal_a will_v have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o gift_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v i_o and_o what_o intolerable_a language_n be_v it_o to_o say_v my_o gift_n pray_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v lapides_fw-la loqui_fw-la as_o one_o say_v not_o verba_fw-la humana_fw-la to_o break_v a_o man_n tooth_n with_o hard_a word_n grotius_n much_o more_o fit_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o motion_n from_o inspiration_n and_o explain_v the_o last_o word_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n mens_fw-la mea_fw-la nihil_fw-la bene_fw-la excogitatum_fw-la profert_fw-la my_o own_o mind_n produce_v no_o good_a thought_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o hear_v a_o inspire_a discourse_n it_o he_o can_v but_o understand_v it_o than_o one_o that_o be_v mere_o the_o product_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o meditation_n some_o other_o interpretation_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v of_o this_o place_n and_o st._n paul_n mind_n if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v express_v thus_o if_o i_o make_v use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o pray_v indeed_o myself_o with_o my_o mind_n because_o i_o understand_v what_o my_o word_n signify_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o say_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o i_o in_o that_o prayer_n pray_v rather_o with_o their_o body_n than_o with_o their_o mind_n first_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i_o pray_v with_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v tacit_o oppose_v to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o pray_v rather_o with_o their_o body_n than_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o a_o strange_a language_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o another_o which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v such_o perpetual_a correlate_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o one_o the_o other_o be_v present_o think_v on_o see_v rom._n viij_o 23_o and_o gal._n v._n 16_o second_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o mind_n or_o understanding_n signify_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fruit_n viz._n to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v and_o among_o other_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n two_o 16_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v evident_a which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v very_o obscure_a verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o will_v pray_v so_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o my_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o stander_n by_o i_o confess_v a_o attic_a writer_n or_o one_o that_o have_v study_v to_o express_v himself_o neat_o and_o elegant_o will_v never_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o prayer_n but_o st._n paul_n be_v never_o curious_a in_o his_o stile_n and_o he_o say_v to_o pray_v with_o my_o mind_n though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o certain_o mean_v what_o i_o have_v say_v or_o something_o like_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v see_v vers_fw-la 19_o grotius_n interpret_v this_o verse_n thus_o optandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la orem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la oret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la motu_fw-la illo_fw-la afflatitio_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o i_o pray_v that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n pray_v not_o only_o from_o that_o divine_a impulse_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o thought_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v rather_o that_o all_o who_o pray_v in_o public_a pray_v by_o inspiration_n or_o a_o divine_a impulse_n but_o in_o a_o know_a language_n st._n paul_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o which_o a_o man_n devise_v himself_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v inspire_v but_o be_v express_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o only_o a_o prayer_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o one_o that_o may_v they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n may_v as_o well_o express_v their_o own_o thought_n in_o a_o strange_a dialect_n as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o inspiration_n this_o our_o author_n in_o some_o measure_n
in_o a_o rude_a style_n we_o muct_v not_o go_v about_o to_o anatomize_v every_o single_a word_n or_o expression_n in_o they_o or_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v say_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o geometrical_a exactness_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o idiotic_a style_n will_v not_o bear_v which_o regard_v thing_n only_o in_o general_n and_o not_o every_o minute_n or_o particular_a circumstance_n nor_o may_v we_o deduce_v too_o rigorous_a consectary_n from_o any_o phrase_n use_v in_o these_o write_n which_o those_o who_o speak_v rude_o never_o think_v of_o we_o must_v have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o that_o his_o expression_n must_v be_v explain_v rather_o than_o by_o a_o overnice_a and_o subtle_a scan_n of_o every_o word_n but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o it_o deserve_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v touch_v brief_o upon_o the_o chief_a head_n verse_n 9_o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v burdensome_a esse_fw-la oneri_fw-la as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o something_o like_o it_o that_o signify_v a_o man_n live_v upon_o another_o charity_n but_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o have_v this_o signification_n the_o doctor_n conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v or_o importune_v because_o they_o that_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o another_o cause_n a_o chillness_n or_o numbness_n in_o those_o who_o they_o ask_v but_o this_o be_v harsh_a and_o force_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o seneca_n be_v in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la c._n 2._o but_o seneca_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v ask_v but_o that_o ask_v and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n molestum_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o onerosum_fw-la &_o demisso_fw-la vultu_fw-la dicendum_fw-la rogo_fw-la i_o ask_v be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o burdensome_a word_n and_o must_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o submissive_a look_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v burdensome_a because_o those_o who_o be_v benumb_v with_o a_o disease_n be_v much_o heavy_a than_o ordinary_a whence_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o other_o through_o poverty_n whence_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n two_o 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o work_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o burden_v any_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n see_v likewise_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 8_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o very_a verse_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a apostle_n with_o wonderful_a haughtiness_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v israelites_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n express_v several_a way_n for_o emphasis_n sake_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o empty_a vainglorious_a boast_n imitate_v quanquam_fw-la eadem_fw-la ferè_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o unâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la cooriuntur_fw-la plura_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la existimantur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aures_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la saepius_fw-la feriunt_fw-la though_o they_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o come_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n yet_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v many_o because_o they_o strike_v several_a time_n upon_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n say_v favorinus_n in_o gellius_n lib._n 12._o c._n 24._o where_o he_o give_v we_o several_a example_n of_o such_o repetition_n out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n verse_n 24._o note_n c._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o author_n have_v not_o look_v into_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o josephus_n in_o the_o historian_n himself_o because_o he_o allege_v it_o but_o by_o half_n and_o translate_v it_o absurd_o it_o be_v in_o lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o bold_a and_o rash_a accusation_n and_o calumny_n let_v he_o suffer_v punishment_n receive_v forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o our_o author_n absurd_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o extend_v himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v a_o corrupt_a read_n if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xii_o as_o other_o copy_n read_v it_o that_o be_v luat_fw-la let_v he_o suffer_v verse_n 25._o note_n d._n since_o several_a other_o hardship_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v he_o have_v undergon_v as_o his_o be_v thrice_o scourge_v by_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mention_v by_o st._n luke_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v omit_v also_o this_o of_o his_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o argument_n draw_v from_o st._n luke_n silence_n about_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v not_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o st._n paul_n action_n even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o his_o history_n refer_v to_o verse_n 32._o note_n e._n mr._n pocock_n in_o his_o note_n on_o greg._n abul-farajius_a his_o history_n of_o the_o people_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o arabian_n p._n 77._o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gassanii_n be_v call_v harethi_fw-la or_o aretae_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o never_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o arabian_a chief_n be_v so_o style_v by_o they_o as_o jos_n scaliger_n affirm_v but_o scaliger_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n but_o of_o the_o hagarens_n who_o strong_a fort_n be_v petra_n see_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n p._n 111._o ed._n roverianae_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o here_o interpret_v by_o grotius_n a_o christian_a who_o our_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v follow_v since_o there_o be_v manifest_a instance_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n twelve_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o rom._n xuj_o have_v not_o once_o right_o interpret_v this_o phrase_n the_o example_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v be_v perfect_o foreign_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 7._o note_n b._n if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o thrust_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twig_n in_o his_o flesh_n i_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o expositor_n of_o some_o persecution_n which_o st._n paul_n suffer_v but_o see_v he_o say_v there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o twig_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o i_o rather_o think_v a_o molestation_n from_o some_o particular_a evil_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o continual_o afflict_a he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o as_o great_a pain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thrust_v a_o twig_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o bring_v as_o much_o contempt_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v buffet_v st._n paul_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o because_o it_o be_v before_o say_v lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v exalt_v i_o or_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o allusion_n to_o some_o very_a sharp_a piece_n of_o wood_n not_o of_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o but_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o a_o man_n stoop_v xiii_o ready_a to_o prick_v he_o grievous_o when_o ever_o he_o rise_v up_o let_v we_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o the_o case_n of_o regulus_n who_o the_o carthaginian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v by_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o cage_n that_o have_v goad_n on_o all_o side_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o appian_n in_o lib._n
1._o which_o way_n soever_o he_o move_v himself_o the_o goad_n prick_v he_o and_o something_o like_o this_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v some_o sharp_a stake_n or_o wooden_a spear_n hang_v over_o he_o whilst_o he_o bow_v his_o body_n that_o will_v run_v into_o his_o flesh_n whenever_o he_o raise_v himself_o and_o so_o if_o st._n paul_n grow_v proud_a or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o because_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n there_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o have_v obtain_v permission_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v he_o to_o torment_v and_o afflict_v he_o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n in_o my_o judgement_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o man_n against_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o particular_a evil_a spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v accompanied_z st._n paul_n and_o wherever_o he_o go_v do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o man_n as_o his_o instrument_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v then_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o praise_n see_v plutarch_n little_a treatise_n de_fw-la laud_fw-la svi_fw-la verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n think_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n here_o to_o the_o unnatural_a lust_n practise_v at_o idol-feast_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o feast_n keep_v by_o the_o heathen_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n god_n where_o such_o lust_n be_v not_o practise_v whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heathen_n especial_o in_o greece_n seldom_o mix_v any_o such_o vile_a practice_n with_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o more_o than_o once_o observe_v see_v on_o 1_o cor._n v_o 10_o so_o that_o i_o rather_o think_v any_o sort_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n whatsoever_o be_v here_o intend_v chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o though_o the_o conjecture_n which_o our_o learned_a author_n here_o propose_v be_v ingenious_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v more_o narrow_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o probable_a his_o principal_a reason_n why_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xviii_o be_v this_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o moses_n in_o deut._n nineteeen_o 15_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o recite_v they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o place_n in_o moses_n as_o the_o other_o in_o st._n matthew_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o subjoin_v they_o to_o a_o discourse_n about_o censure_n but_o a_o journey_n he_o be_v to_o make_v to_o corinth_n which_o now_o he_o purpose_v the_o three_o time_n because_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o before_o disappoint_v so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v twice_o resolve_v already_o to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v frustrate_v in_o my_o design_n but_o a_o three_o resolution_n which_o i_o have_v take_v up_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v defeat_v as_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o witness_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v void_a it_o be_v a_o adapt_a the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o present_a business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n observe_v ii_o dr._n hammond_n unnecessary_o join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o now_o lie_v arise_v this_o very_a commodious_a sense_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o again_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v with_o you_o a_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a i_o now_o write_v that_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v once_o already_o at_o corinth_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v thither_o again_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o future_a participle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n use_v a_o greek_a participle_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n vi_fw-la 7_o &_o exod._n iii._o 2_o iii_o that_o passage_n in_o mat._n xviii_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o author_n to_o belong_v chief_o to_o private_a person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o this_o precept_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v direct_v without_o doubt_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v not_o a_o age_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o tit._n iii._o 10_o i_o shall_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v purpose_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o christ_n but_o the_o stile_n of_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v intend_v see_v rom._n four_o 24_o &_o viij_o 11_o &_o x._o 9_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 14_o &_o xv_o 15_o 2_o cor._n four_o 14_o verse_n 5._o note_n b._n i._n it_o may_v be_v not_o unfit_o conjecture_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o one_o that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v or_o try_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v except_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o try_v thing_n you_o will_v know_v that_o the_o true_a gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o a_o true_a apostle_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v any_o where_o else_o in_o this_o sense_n ii_o i_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o copy_n our_o author_n read_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o for_o i_o have_v never_o read_v it_o in_o any_o if_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o omission_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o mind_n however_o st._n paul_n word_n here_o be_v elliptical_a and_o signify_v what_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v among_o you_o you_o must_v needs_o certain_o know_v it_o unless_o you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o try_v and_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o case_n verse_n 11._o note_n c._n i._n our_o author_n in_o this_o annotation_n follow_v those_o who_o deduce_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o derivative_n from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o fit_v which_o derivation_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o certain_a but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o immediate_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o its_o near_a original_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v entire_a safe_a perfect_a be_v first_o make_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v to_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o theocritus_n idyll_o 13._o or_o hylae_n verse_n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dance_v say_v the_o scholiast_n and_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v design_v for_o any_o particular_a use_n aught_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n or_o fit_a if_o the_o forementioned_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v approve_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v
of_o their_o philosophy_n with_o the_o jewish_a divinity_n and_o by_o that_o mongrel_n doctrine_n interpret_v scripture_n and_o religion_n afterward_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heathen_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o barnabas_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o once_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o chap._n vi_fw-la after_o he_o have_v allege_v word_n out_o of_o moses_n in_o exod._n xxxiii_o 1_o and_o leu._n xx_o 24_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o present_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v what_o say_v knowledge_n hope_v in_o jesus_n who_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v to_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n afterward_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n allegorical_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o land_n be_v mean_v jesus_n see_v also_o chap._n x._o towards_o the_o end_n where_o that_o word_n occur_v twice_o in_o this_o signification_n some_o person_n seem_v as_o they_o easy_o may_v to_o have_v abuse_v that_o way_n of_o interpret_n who_o knowledge_n st._n paul_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o who_o he_o often_o allude_v in_o this_o epistle_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seek_v such_o allusion_n where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o our_o author_n do_v in_o many_o place_n who_o yet_o sometime_o seem_v to_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n as_o in_o chap._n four_o 4_o &_o seqq_n annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n i._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v by_o our_o author_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n after_o his_o last_o bondage_n in_o the_o year_n of_o nero_n xiii_o and_o of_o christ_n lxvii_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o dr._n pearson_n who_o have_v easy_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o our_o author_n here_o object_n against_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o they_o on_o chap._n four_o chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o make_v perpetual_a mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o adhere_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a affection_n and_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n see_v especial_o that_o to_o philemon_n vers_n 4_o and_o 5._o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n god_n have_v purpose_v to_o give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v shall_v be_v preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v evident_a from_o tit._n i._n 2_o where_o see_v our_o author_n and_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v give_v so_o virgil_n aeneid_n 1._o vers_fw-la 282._o represent_v jupiter_n speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o roman_n his_o ego_fw-la nec_fw-la metas_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la tempora_fw-la pono_fw-la imperium_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la dedi_fw-la see_v note_n on_o ephes_n i._o 4_o ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 16._o note_n b._n the_o place_n in_o tertullian_n be_v in_o chap._n xxxiii_o de_fw-fr praeser_n haeret._n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o paulus_n in_o prima_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n notat_fw-la negatores_fw-la &_o dubitatores_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la propria_fw-la sadducaeorum_n partem_fw-la ejus_fw-la usurpat_fw-la martion_n &_o apelles_n &_o valentinus_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n mark_n those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o opinion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sadducee_n part_v of_o it_o be_v espouse_v by_o martion_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o aeque_fw-la tangit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicerent_fw-la factam_fw-la jam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la valentiniani_n asseverant_fw-la he_o likewise_o take_v up_o those_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a which_o the_o valentinian_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o author_n say_v in_o this_o annotation_n about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o derivative_n and_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mere_a medley_n and_o perfect_o useless_a i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n but_o those_o also_o who_o can_v consult_v lexicon_n in_o which_o they_o may_v find_v these_o word_n more_o large_o and_o better_a explain_v than_o they_o be_v here_o i_o shall_v note_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v they_o i._o because_o while_n cattle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feed_v they_o wander_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o wander_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o latin_a word_n errare_fw-la signify_v to_o feed_v as_o in_o that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n mille_fw-la meae_fw-la siculis_fw-la errant_a in_fw-la montibus_fw-la agnae_fw-la the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v in_o numb_a fourteen_o 3_o where_o the_o vulg._n interp._n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rohim_n by_o vagos_fw-la wanderer_n the_o nomads_n in_o scythia_n and_o the_o numidian_n in_o africa_n be_v real_o both_o shepherd_n and_o wanderer_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v from_o both_o which_o every_o one_o know_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o gangrene_n our_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v produce_v example_n which_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o spread_a ulcer_n of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a give_v by_o h._n stephanus_n the_o doctor_n allege_v a_o verse_n as_o out_o of_o hesiod_n which_o be_v homer_n in_o iliad_n υ._fw-la v_o 249._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o profusion_n of_o word_n with_o which_o any_o one_o feed_v himself_o as_o eustathius_n on_o that_o place_n observe_v yet_o that_o word_n occur_v in_o hesiod_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 403._o where_o the_o poet_n admonish_v persa_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v beg_v with_o a_o great_a many_o word_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profusion_n of_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a ii_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o septuagint_n iii_o to_o show_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o to_o shun_v that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n as_o lexicographer_n will_v show_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o shun_v because_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o way_n which_o we_o will_v not_o run_v upon_o and_o we_o can_v remove_v we_o go_v round_o about_o it_o or_o if_o we_o will_v come_v near_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v to_o stand_v about_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o stumble_a block_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v upon_o it_o suidas_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fly_v from_o or_o avoid_v and_o then_o he_o produce_v the_o place_n concern_v moses_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o always_o avoid_v a_o multitude_n and_o tumult_n especial_o chap._n iii_o what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o about_o simon_n be_v contest_v and_o fly_v he_o take_v out_o of_o caesar_n baronius_n as_o also_o other_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v baron_n annal._n ad_fw-la a._n c._n lxviii_o of_o nero_n the_o 12_o the_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o confute_v see_v especial_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o 2_o thess_n two_o 3_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o place_n which_o our_o author_n refer_v to_o in_o suetonius_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v in_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o life_n of_o nero_n and_o
10_o undoubted_o to_o perform_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o function_n can_v hardly_o consist_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o ought_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o matter_n who_o judge_v rash_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o age_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n than_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n so_o the_o ancient_n very_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o person_n present_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o two_o several_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ancient_a time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o st._n paul_n of_o which_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la p._n 2._o s._n 1._o c._n 6._o verse_n 12._o note_n c._n i._n ii_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v phavorinus_n read_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o we_o but_o rather_o set_v they_o down_o as_o he_o remember_v they_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a etymology_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o contrary_a to_o all_o analogy_n μ_n be_v insert_v between_o two_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o a_o much_o better_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o paedag._n lib_fw-la two_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o intemperance_n about_o food_n and_o as_o the_o word_n literal_o signify_v a_o madness_n in_o the_o belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mad._n this_o etymology_n be_v suggest_v also_o by_o phavorinus_n which_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o epimenides_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n signify_v what_o it_o ordinary_o signify_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a as_o glutton_n usual_o be_v it_o be_v true_a slothfulness_n and_o gluttony_n be_v very_o often_o attend_v with_o uncleanness_n but_o idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o in_o ezekiel_n idleness_n do_v not_o signify_v uncleanness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o this_o place_n with_o 1_o tim._n iii._o our_o author_n have_v well_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o deacon_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v those_o that_o understand_v greek_a and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n to_o believe_v one_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o those_o word_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o well_o when_o they_o signify_v dignity_n as_o age_n as_o kircher_n concordance_n will_v show_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o isa_n iii._o 2_o lament_n two_o 21_o &_o v_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o in_o levit._n four_o 15_o num._n xuj_o 25_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n both_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o old_a man._n the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o language_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o young_a or_o young_a as_o these_o two_o last_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o two_o former_a and_o the_o two_o last_o as_o logician_n speak_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o two_o first_o they_o be_v use_v also_o indifferent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n compare_v philem_n 9_o with_o 2_o john_n 1._o &_o 3_o john_n 1._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 6._o signify_v believer_n who_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v only_o young_a man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v before_o woman_n see_v what_o i_o have_v oppose_v to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o luke_n xxii_o 26_o iii_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v in_o any_o certain_a office_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o derivative_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o primitive_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o analogy_n and_o etymology_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a word_n or_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n favour_v our_o author_n and_o use_v be_v evident_o against_o he_o the_o deaconess_n be_v command_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o such_o a_o dress_n and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o use_v constant_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dress_n habit_n or_o gesture_n of_o body_n consult_v j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a read_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n ago_o note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n think_v st._n paul_n here_o so_o allude_v to_o the_o cabiri_n or_o great_a god_n that_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o among_o the_o samothracian_o but_o also_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n as_o to_o oppose_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebir_n in_o arabic_a signify_v great_a and_o thence_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v form_v as_o s._n bochart_n well_o conjecture_v those_o god_n also_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o corybantes_n which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v very_o much_o worship_v in_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a talk_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n before_o mention_v have_v large_o prove_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o show_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cretes_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n and_o of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o allusion_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n or_o its_o go_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n of_o kircher_n concordance_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 10._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o follow_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n whether_o its_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n be_v true_a whoever_o depart_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n do_v by_o consequence_n maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o person_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o they_o choose_v to_o
understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o heraclitus_n to_o hermodorus_n as_o appear_v only_o by_o the_o passive_a voice_n use_v by_o the_o false_a heraclitus_n for_o such_o a_o abuse_n can_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o heraclitus_n who_o be_v then_o well_o step_v in_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o corruption_n so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a if_o dr._n hammond_n have_v here_o follow_v grotius_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n after_o grotius_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v right_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o note_n on_o vers_fw-la 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o enough_o read_v the_o place_n of_o euripides_n in_o stobaeus_n his_o florileg_n tit._n seven_o for_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o bellerophon_n the_o last_o out_o of_o euripides_n his_o aegeus_n and_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o dimeter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o grotius_n his_o edition_n ibid._n note_v c._n because_o our_o learned_a author_n often_o speak_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o gnostic_n to_o who_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o refer_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n without_o necessity_n and_o in_o this_o place_n set_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o explain_v the_o original_n of_o their_o name_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o also_o treat_v here_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n i._o i_o can_v deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o any_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o for_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n it_o be_v use_v several_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n as_o i_o have_v thereon_o observe_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o compare_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n be_v fit_v to_o understand_v obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o jewish_a cabbala_n for_o this_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n take_v from_o the_o proper_a or_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o word_n and_o the_o series_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n deduce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v either_o upon_o trivial_a reason_n to_o prove_v what_o it_o assert_n or_o very_o uncertain_a tradition_n so_o that_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v so_o upon_o insufficient_a ground_n and_o may_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a but_o the_o christian_a prophet_n who_o receive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o it_o by_o grammatical_a reason_n otherwise_o prophecy_n must_v have_v be_v explain_v by_o prophecy_n and_o the_o new_a prophet_n attest_v to_o by_o miracle_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a prophet_n because_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v have_v see_v in_o they_o which_o method_n of_o act_v do_v not_o seem_v worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o a_o learned_a man_n on_o matt._n i._n 22_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v several_a interpretation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o like_a cabbalistical_a than_o grammatical_a one_o but_o wherever_o we_o find_v they_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n not_o as_o demonstration_n to_o person_n of_o different_a sentiment_n ii_o iâ—_n be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o often_o so_o use_v that_o word_n both_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o strom._n lib._n vi_fw-la out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v a_o few_o word_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o from_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o join_v knowledge_n with_o faith_n and_o virtue_n now_o he_o in_o pag._n 648._o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o dare_v say_v for_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n that_o a_o true_a gnostick_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o understand_v all_o thing_n have_v a_o firm_a comprehension_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v such_o as_o be_v james_n peter_n john_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o prophecy_n be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n as_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n again_o manifest_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o knowledge_n a_o property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n train_v up_o to_o this_o that_o by_o knowledge_n it_o may_v be_v entitle_v to_o immortality_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o action_n must_v be_v precede_v by_o knowledge_n and_o contend_v that_o nothing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomprehensible_a which_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o whatever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o can_v undoubted_o understand_v at_o length_n he_o thus_o describe_v a_o gnostick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o gnostick_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o can_v be_v teach_v if_o any_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n he_o know_v what_o past_a of_o old_a and_o conjecture_n what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o disciple_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discover_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o word_n and_o unfold_v riddle_n he_o foreknow_v also_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o event_n of_o time_n and_o season_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o more_o exquisite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n profound_o know_v hence_o st._n peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o join_v to_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n possible_a iii_o it_o appear_v indeed_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o a_o knowledge_n but_o i_o do_v know_v whether_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n be_v by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la call_v even_o at_o that_o time_n gnostic_n or_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n there_o be_v no_o place_n allege_v from_o whence_o this_o can_v be_v conclude_v beside_o i_o do_v know_v whether_o all_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v of_o the_o late_a gnostic_n be_v true_a much_o less_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n be_v not_o a_o person_n who_o affirmation_n shall_v easy_o be_v credit_v where_o he_o accuse_v and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o record_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o matter_n undecided_a iv._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v explain_v allegorical_o and_o several_a mystery_n unfold_v which_o otherwise_o no_o one_o will_v have_v discern_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v interpretation_n much_o more_o like_o the_o jewish_a cabbala_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o undoubted_o vain_a if_o not_o also_o false_a but_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n according_a to_o who_o opinion_n rather_o than_o to_o truth_n barnabas_n reason_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o account_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o the_o same_o with_o that_o christian_a knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v by_o clemens_n i_o will_v allege_v some_o example_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n be_v this_o last_o year_n m.dc.xcvii_o publish_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o
scourge_v and_o persecute_v and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n xxiv_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o murder_v mention_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o number_n whereof_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o jew_n will_v afterward_o augment_v be_v already_o past_a if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v a_o conjecture_n that_o which_o here_o bias_v the_o doctor_n be_v his_o desire_n of_o find_v a_o example_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v about_o antipas_n in_o his_o premon_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n ibid._n note_v k._n it_o be_v through_o a_o mistake_v say_v by_o our_o author_n that_o the_o highpriest_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o porch_n for_o there_o be_v no_o door_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o veil_n draw_v before_o it_o the_o porch_n face_v the_o priest_n court_n be_v all_o open_a and_o be_v only_o surround_v with_o pillar_n see_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v omit_v his_o comparison_n between_o vespasian_n and_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o too_o nice_a and_o not_o so_o exact_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a ramark_n i._o who_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o future_a reign_n of_o christ_n compare_v to_o a_o prediction_n of_o flatter_a josephus_n or_o to_o mere_a uncertain_a surmise_n ii_o the_o place_n the_o doctor_n refer_v to_o in_o suetonius_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v this_o caenante_n bos_fw-la arator_fw-la decusso_fw-la jugo_fw-la triclinium_fw-la irrupit_fw-la ac_fw-la fugatis_fw-la ministris_fw-la quasi_fw-la repent_v defessus_fw-la procidit_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la accumbentis_fw-la pedes_fw-la cervicemque_fw-la submisit_fw-la i._n e._n as_o he_o abbreviate_v he_o a_o ox_n break_v in_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o vespasian_n foot_n as_o a_o omen_n of_o his_o become_a emperor_n but_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o st._n luke_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n as_o to_o any_o beast_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o stable_a or_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o he_o be_v altogether_o silent_a nor_o have_v the_o doctor_n any_o good_a authority_n for_o his_o assert_v it_o iii_o i_o confess_v suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n do_v give_v we_o that_o account_n of_o vespasian_n miracle_n of_o which_o the_o doctor_n speak_v but_o that_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v real_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a for_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n give_v we_o that_o some_o vain_a fellow_n among_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o flatter_v vespasian_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o politic_a man_n do_v not_o seek_v such_o a_o occasion_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o government_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o idolater_n to_o oppugn_v christianity_n by_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v heal_v the_o blind_a with_o hospital_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o detect_v a_o cheat_n which_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n iv._o i_o can_v imagine_v where_o the_o doctor_n read_v in_o suetonius_n that_o vespasian_n be_v humillimus_fw-la &_o clementissimus_fw-la for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o chap._n twelve_o principatus_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la civilis_fw-la &_o clemens_fw-la but_o he_o never_o call_v he_o humilis_fw-la which_o among_o the_o latin_n be_v a_o reproach_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o virtue_n it_o be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o call_v that_o humilitas_fw-la which_o the_o old_a latin_n call_v modestia_n humilis_fw-la with_o these_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n a_o poor_a mean-spirited_n person_n as_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v v._o i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n out_o of_o josephus_n which_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v vespasian_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o confess_v he_o may_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n by_o misconstrue_v in_o his_o favour_n a_o ancient_a and_o settle_a opinion_n famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n that_o the_o fate_n have_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n at_o that_o time_n those_o who_o shall_v govern_v the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o say_v nor_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n i._n e._n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o attribute_v afterward_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o the_o other_o jew_n for_o though_o some_o few_o of_o they_o may_v perhaps_o accommodate_v some_o prophecy_n which_o be_v before_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n to_o vespasian_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v take_v one_o who_o almost_o extinguish_v the_o very_a jewish_a name_n for_o the_o deliverer_n of_o their_o nation_n i_o can_v find_v as_o many_o fault_n also_o with_o the_o doctor_n be_v next_o collection_n of_o parallel_n which_o be_v but_o manifest_a nicety_n i._o what_o tolerable_a agreement_n be_v there_o for_o instance_n between_o what_o isaiah_n say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o level_n of_o the_o highway_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_a engine_n ii_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o balistae_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o filius_fw-la venit_fw-la the_o son_n come_v as_o our_o author_n say_v the_o story_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n make_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v in_o cap._n 7._o lib._n 6._o of_o josephus_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o cap._n 18._o that_o cry_n be_v make_v from_o the_o watchtower_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o stone_n be_v fling_v out_o of_o the_o engine_n josephus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spy_n sit_v upon_o the_o tower_n give_v they_o notice_n beforehand_o when_o the_o engine_n open_v and_o a_o stone_n be_v come_v cry_v out_o in_o their_o mother-tongue_n the_o son_n come_v which_o i_o take_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o josephus_n who_o stand_v without_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eben_fw-it which_o signify_v a_o stone_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habben_fw-mi a_o son_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o cry_v when_o the_o stone_n be_v fling_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n come_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n be_v quite_o spoil_v our_o learned_a author_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v look_v into_o josephus_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n or_o rather_o when_o he_o copy_v they_o out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n as_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o chapter_n in_o josephus_n not_o be_v always_o right_o refer_v to_o but_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o division_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o time_n in_o the_o latin_n however_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o destruction_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o once_o observe_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o 6_o and_o 7_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war._n see_v lib._n vi_fw-la cap._n two_o and_o cap._n xi_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o lib._n seven_o cap._n xuj_o and_o titus_n think_v the_o same_o who_o after_o he_o have_v view_v the_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v fight_v say_v he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o dispossess_v the_o jew_n of_o those_o strong_a hold_n for_o what_o human_a force_n or_o engine_n can_v signify_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o tower_n lib._n seven_o c._n 16._o verse_n 3._o note_n c._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v unless_o we_o first_o know_v the_o just_a import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v proper_o and_o primary_o eternity_n for_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v eternal_a afterward_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o signify_v as_o